<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Echolalia</title>
	<atom:link href="http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>The poetry of CG Nastrand.</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 23 Nov 2009 01:41:27 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<cloud domain='cgnastrand.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://www.gravatar.com/blavatar/380851a137954d8eed069e509f5cebc5?s=96&#038;d=http://s.wordpress.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>Echolalia</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
	<atom:link rel="search" type="application/opensearchdescription+xml" href="http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/osd.xml" title="Echolalia" />
		<item>
		<title>Book 84</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-84/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-84/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 23 Nov 2009 01:41:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-84/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[SAYINGS
1) The difference between God and devil is the
difference between supplicant, and masochist.
2) A father has no duty to a son when a
father’s words are harsher then a son’s tears.
3) A little sleep in death and afterward
the cry of an enfant eternity.
4) What is sin to God?
What is man to man?
5) Saints are only this [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=158&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>SAYINGS</p>
<p>1) The difference between God and devil is the<br />
difference between supplicant, and masochist.</p>
<p>2) A father has no duty to a son when a<br />
father’s words are harsher then a son’s tears.</p>
<p>3) A little sleep in death and afterward<br />
the cry of an enfant eternity.</p>
<p>4) What is sin to God?<br />
What is man to man?</p>
<p>5) Saints are only this and nothing more than this;<br />
sinners who acknowledge the source of their sins.</p>
<p>6) To trust in the law is to trust in<br />
the thief who knows his time is up.</p>
<p>7) Consider the insect and be wise; they<br />
murder their parents and their lovers too.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' /> The greatest torture?  Time,<br />
and the inability to use it.</p>
<p>9) Lie best by saying only the truth, for no one<br />
believes the truth when a lie would suffice just as well.</p>
<p>10) Honour is worthless when children are not fed.</p>
<p>11) War on your enemies best by defeating them, but<br />
letting them live.  It is a worse punishment than death,<br />
my friend.</p>
<p>12) To the man without compassion do not make<br />
his children suffer to punish him, but only ruin<br />
the possessions he has.</p>
<p>13) The rabbit is prey to the wolf til the<br />
rabbit learns to shoot, and cripples men.</p>
<p>14) Everything goes back to the source of itself;<br />
the worm devours and is consumed by the worm.</p>
<p>15) Suffering is the language of the<br />
tortured and the torturer as well.</p>
<p>16) I want a world bereft of you who read my words<br />
only because it is expected of you, so that you may grow<br />
simply wise.</p>
<p>17) Wisdom is summed up in the man who takes<br />
a throwing knife to a gun fight, when other men<br />
take the gun and forget the bullets out of hand.</p>
<p>18) The rabbit is for the wolf too greedy,<br />
the rabbit is greedy even for the wolf in<br />
the wintertime.  </p>
<p>19) Wings are made of<br />
words and the sky of eyes.</p>
<p>20) A lie spoken by those in authority can<br />
cover over even the laws of reality, for a time.</p>
<p>21) What is sex for the torturer or the righteous man?<br />
Foreplay, and for the same reason.  It doesn’t seem<br />
to satisfy their lives.</p>
<p>22) To die for one’s enemies is<br />
the duty of every martyr, or slave.</p>
<p>23) Let your children preform every depravity they can<br />
name.  Those who survive, welcome them into your home,<br />
or just cast them outside.  You have all gone thru the same.</p>
<p>24) Kill your enemies, but leave<br />
some space to be buried beside them.</p>
<p>25) To love is easy.  Just ignore when<br />
the pain ends, and the pain starts again.</p>
<p>26) All things created must one day<br />
end.  Even death, but sadly not today.</p>
<p>27) There is no end to the thoughts of<br />
men, only an end to their imaginations.</p>
<p>28) A taste of dust and ashes on the wind is all we get<br />
before the closing of our lives, if we believe our life<br />
was lived in vain, and only if.</p>
<p>29) To suffer and grow wise is one<br />
way to live.  Another is not live at all.</p>
<p>30) Sun, moon and star seem all the same to those<br />
trapped in the shadow of a cave, or a hollow life with<br />
out direction, leading aimlessly to a pointless grave.</p>
<p>31) How to be righteous?  To be righteous you must<br />
do what you are told, without conscience or concern.</p>
<p>To be righteous is a path untaken by those who serve,<br />
without conscience or concern.  Do what is in your </p>
<p>own heart to do, for that is the sum of righteousness.<br />
Both of these statements are true, depending on the </p>
<p>age which we are surviving in, my friend.  Nov 7-11/09.</p>
<p>SAYINGS II.</p>
<p>1) If you want to hurt someone tell<br />
them you love them, then walk away.</p>
<p>2) To be an emperor or king is to be brutal, and to achieve<br />
such titles more brutal still, all leading to the slavery of<br />
a revolution at the hands of slaves.</p>
<p>3) If you want to fly practice falling.</p>
<p>4) Luck and fortune is not a god but merely<br />
a demon of another shape than ours.</p>
<p>5) What is the point of life?  Ask first the point<br />
of death and who benefits, if not the living?</p>
<p>6) Sex is a universal language to all<br />
people, save those who are depraved.</p>
<p>7) War is the sum total of all Man’s<br />
failures, when the war is lost.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' /> Cynicism is the last refuge of the<br />
idealist.  The first refuge is the cult.</p>
<p>9) To live with no purpose is the same as being<br />
married to the same person as yourself, that you are.</p>
<p>10) To be invisible is the same as<br />
being a slave who conquers kings.</p>
<p>12) To sacrifice one’s life is the same<br />
as living it when the sacrifice is in vain.</p>
<p>13) No price is equaled to one’s<br />
health, except the health of another.</p>
<p>14) What is the penalty of sin?  Listening<br />
to the minister or priest recount his own.</p>
<p>15) Why must we suffer?  Because if there is no boundary<br />
without, no challenge to overtake, no challenger to defeat<br />
than we must create one from within, or possess nothing<br />
without the chance to prove we are alive, after all.</p>
<p>16) What devil is worse than an uncaring father<br />
or mother to a child?  Do not ask me; I do not know.</p>
<p>17) Why must we live at all?  Who is to say<br />
existence is not itself a flaw of some kind?  But </p>
<p>then again only one who exists can know if existence<br />
is a flaw, or if this is itself some perfect, grand design.</p>
<p>18) Beloved means only that one remembers what<br />
one was; memory is the source of all delusions of love.</p>
<p>19) Potential; that is the most dangerous word in the world.<br />
Every child can become a killer or every child a saint.  The<br />
dice rolls and never stops or sates itself on anything at all.<br />
Not even fate.  Nov 22/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/158/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=158&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-84/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 83</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-83/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-83/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 23 Nov 2009 01:09:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-83/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[GRASS SOLDIERS
Soldiers are like grass; wound a single man
and the army marches on, unaffected by the
loss of so small a part of itself.
If but one is killed, or burned, or tortured all
other soldiers forget he ever lived and continue
with the logic of the grass, to march 
and be marched on, without a care.  This [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=157&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>GRASS SOLDIERS</p>
<p>Soldiers are like grass; wound a single man<br />
and the army marches on, unaffected by the<br />
loss of so small a part of itself.</p>
<p>If but one is killed, or burned, or tortured all<br />
other soldiers forget he ever lived and continue<br />
with the logic of the grass, to march </p>
<p>and be marched on, without a care.  This my<br />
father once believed.  And then he went to war.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>LIKE A STAR OF NIGHT</p>
<p>Like a star of night in morning, never ending,<br />
like the colour of the sun in a land of blind men<br />
and beasts<br />
so is my lover to me as she taunts<br />
me with the thoughts of her innermost desires,<br />
smiling that self<br />
same smile of hers, all the while.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>TIL OVERARCHING TRUTHS</p>
<p>Til overarching truths conceal<br />
themselves in us we have no<br />
thought of mysteries,<br />
or the grandeur of deceit.<br />
Every virtue creates a vice<br />
in its own image.  Every virtue<br />
is a sin in spite of itself.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>THE SERMON OF SAMUEL T. TYADD</p>
<p>“To love God is the first step toward<br />
wisdom.  To know the mind of God is<br />
the first step toward understanding.<br />
To think of anything else is a sign of folly.<br />
God says so.  It is written in this book I don’t<br />
know how to read, and can’t understand.”  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>SAILING (The last line is my father’s.)</p>
<p>Sailing in those forgotten<br />
skies beyond a sea of dreams,<br />
there we go to where we want to be.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>TILL COOLER HEADS PREVAIL</p>
<p>Til cooler heads<br />
prevail<br />
there is only us,<br />
acting the best we can<br />
with the facts<br />
at hand.</p>
<p>History is never<br />
the sum<br />
of our successes;<br />
it is the sum<br />
of our failures,<br />
and how<br />
we deal with them.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>MOSQUITOS</p>
<p>They sip and bleed a planet slowly dry,<br />
plunging sharp needles neath the planet’s skin.  </p>
<p>It has not even the strength to cry, til almost<br />
dead the planet loses even the echo of </p>
<p>a strength and falls asleep, and mutters<br />
pain like some dark secret as it dreams.  Then </p>
<p>they move as one great shadow and cast<br />
themselves headlong between the stars, </p>
<p>for other worlds to find, and crucify as ours.  Nov 4-11/09.</p>
<p>DAUGHTER OF THE ANDROID</p>
<p>The men who created<br />
you in your birth were<br />
these; one to give you<br />
a personality, another<br />
a body, a third gave<br />
you your mind.  You<br />
are a child of so many,<br />
and loved by all of these.  Nov 4/09.</p>
<p>A MILD NIGHT IN NOVEMBER</p>
<p>A mild night in November and all the grey<br />
season comes to bear on me, in the company<br />
I keep, the meager menageries composed of<br />
pen and paper.</p>
<p>Nothing else remains neath the tremor and the<br />
despair of the grey season as madnesses take<br />
hold, as boredom supersedes all else, til<br />
even suicide appears </p>
<p>too hopeful a fate for such a one as I, in the<br />
great swell of a grey mild night, somewhere<br />
stranded in the wastes of November, before the<br />
first bitter snow falls,<br />
when the past of all our<br />
transgressions at last abides.  Nov 5/09.</p>
<p>THE MADDEST DREAM</p>
<p>The maddest dream that I<br />
could have is you, my dear,<br />
and I, you and I together,<br />
long after we have died.  Nov 7/09.</p>
<p>TO NO PURPOSE</p>
<p>To no purpose in the end is the life<br />
I lead.  Words on top of words give<br />
only these; fragments of epitaphs<br />
lying tattered on the street.  Nov 7/09.</p>
<p>THE TORMENT OF LUISANDRA BENTLEY</p>
<p>Girl give up your airs for me, your<br />
smooth wealth, your too much perfume<br />
like a pampered child in doll’s clothing.</p>
<p>I am waiting girl.  Don’t keep me waiting.<br />
Love can be wasted as easily as the wealth<br />
you always cling to, in your need.  Nov 7-11/09.</p>
<p>THE GREY INSECTS</p>
<p>Can insects be beautiful?  Oh, I don’t mean<br />
in some obscure, pseudo-artistic way<br />
involving light and shadow or the brilliant<br />
hue of ice-stained wings.  No.  I mean sexually<br />
alluring in some foreign, yet familiar way.</p>
<p>Her name, or at least her name as far as I<br />
could pronounce it, was Taxatra, and she was<br />
meant to be my insect bride.  Grey as a moth<br />
in autumn with dung coloured wings and<br />
eyes the colour of shale in the winter time.</p>
<p>She was chosen to bridge her people and mine.</p>
<p>The marriage ceremony was simply bare, without<br />
artifice or display.  We simply stood before<br />
an ancient stone with the sun overhead, a sun<br />
constructed by some ancient queen who gave<br />
light to their new world, in their lost mythologies.</p>
<p>Neither of us loved the thought of bonding to<br />
the other, and the wedding night and what it was<br />
supposed to achieve frankly terrified me.  But<br />
stranded here amid grey deserts tasting of bones,<br />
here where the remnants of giants and leviathans </p>
<p>lay scattered like ghosts of echoes on the ground,<br />
here there is something beautiful merely in the </p>
<p>sound of someone, anyone saying to me “I am as<br />
lonely as you are.  Come sit beside me for a while,”<br />
which gives great comfort, and a lessening of<br />
homebound thoughts and familiar women, especially<br />
when I answer her in the evening tide of night.  Nov 9-11/09.</p>
<p>THE CRIMSON AVENGER IS ABSURD</p>
<p>To imagine a crimson cloaked avenger is absurd,<br />
shouting inane soliloquies about justice and truth,<br />
leaving the criminal masterminds alive,<br />
to be handled by incompetent justice systems,<br />
til they escape from prison which they inevitably do,<br />
and the whole insulting charade starts all over again.</p>
<p>Equally absurd is the gun toting vigilante killing<br />
everyone in sight who breaks the law in even the<br />
slightest way, given his vendetta against<br />
crime only because his own family was affected<br />
or eliminated in some pointless, heartless way,<br />
thereby giving him carte blanch autonomy to<br />
break whatever laws he might once have observed,<br />
before adopting his new and lethal killing ways.</p>
<p>But most absurd of all is to imagine the police<br />
could do better than either of these impossibilities,<br />
not because of mere corruption, nor even the lack<br />
of resources, but merely because, like all of us, they<br />
have experienced far too much in the lives they lead.  Nov 4-11/09.</p>
<p>GAHANIS</p>
<p>The Mother of Scorpions,<br />
the Mother of Spiders<br />
embraced the hero Tabalycia,<br />
and struck from her life and<br />
breath, and made of her<br />
food for the demon’s children.</p>
<p>Gahanis, wise Gahanis let<br />
fall himself into the demon’s<br />
maw, to be devoured by her.<br />
His flesh was poisoned<br />
years before.  It was a good<br />
death to avenge his lover; of<br />
that I’m sure.  Nov 9/09.</p>
<p>KYNADIJIAH</p>
<p>A fate I would not give<br />
to lovers or to enemies,<br />
the face of Kynadijiah.</p>
<p>She is of a beauty that<br />
breaks the souls of men, and<br />
women so inclined as well.</p>
<p>None compare<br />
to her wit or grace.</p>
<p>And the curse is this; that she<br />
will remain perfect and alive when<br />
all those in the world are sadly </p>
<p>dead, and she’s all just passed them by.  Nov 9-11/09.</p>
<p>THE SHELTER-MAKER MAN</p>
<p>What’s the good of a shelter-maker man<br />
when you need to eat or drink some wine?<br />
He’s only good for a short, sweet time,<br />
and after all the buildings are so squat<br />
they sit hunched like beggars on the ground<br />
we throw that used up fool around, because<br />
there’s no more any need of him.<br />
Unless the tide comes in from the<br />
water’s reach where all our buildings are,<br />
except that one hovel on the hill for him . . . Nov 12/09.</p>
<p>RUBBER JOHN (The title<br />
is my father’s, Nov 10/09.)</p>
<p>My name is Rubber John because<br />
I have no other name.  My father<br />
thought it would suffice; I think<br />
the same.  Is there rubber in my<br />
veins, or do I bounce?  Cut me and<br />
find out.  A name is just a thing to<br />
be called.  I’d rather have a name<br />
than none at all.  Nov 12/09.</p>
<p>AN ABSURDIST PARABLE (“None”<br />
quote first part is my mother’s, Nov 11/09.)</p>
<p>I.  Life sustains itself on the scaffolding of life<br />
wherever we may find a passing strife.  None<br />
of us ever bargained for whatever comes along,<br />
yet all of us are caught in the wellspring of<br />
Nature’s song.  And so I present to the best<br />
of my own view a parable of life and what life<br />
must do to survive in unnatural climes or never<br />
survive at all when the hourglass runs out and<br />
the sands must fall.</p>
<p>II.  Four worlds, four different worlds were taken<br />
by four peoples, because they lacked the common<br />
sense to stay at home, or perhaps they simply<br />
misunderstood that where they settled demanded a<br />
hardier stock than some of them could well afford.</p>
<p>But undeterred they pressed on and made what<br />
best they could of situations unresolved, which<br />
should have proved they didn’t know what all<br />
this living is worth living for.</p>
<p>III.  Praetoria was like a garden, put to stand upon it<br />
would break your bones and crush your teeth from<br />
the gravity of it.  So what did they do?  They built </p>
<p>new bodies from machines and made themselves<br />
nice new steel eyes, but there was no hatred in those<br />
eyes, nor lies either.  And all about them is a garden </p>
<p>of green plants and trees, and if you want it you can<br />
have it, if you embrace machinery to be your new flesh<br />
for forever more.  So what is all the garden for?</p>
<p>IV.  Farther from the sun than green Praetoria rose<br />
a black scar, and this was Centuria.  No great down<br />
swelling of gravity’s rope but instead shrill-sharp<br />
mountains of obsidian slopes.  Few lived here and</p>
<p>few ever could, what with only twenty-three people<br />
taking claim of this new world.  So what did they do?<br />
They copied themselves and copied themselves again,<br />
generation after generation of copies after them.  </p>
<p>And all day long they plot new ways to die, to simply<br />
improve their old bodies and old minds and make<br />
themselves at home on this black stained skin of a<br />
violent world, and nothing new is left for them but </p>
<p>dueling with one another, til all their old lives and<br />
flesh and memories of Earth are sadly, finally dead.</p>
<p>V.  Farther still from grim Centuria lush Draconia<br />
rises.  A world covered in jungles green or scarlet as<br />
the lust filled sheen of two lovers caught in a riot.<br />
Here all things are poisonous; so what did they</p>
<p>do?  They changed their shape as best they could, and<br />
then they learned to get better at it, til they forgot what<br />
shapes they would have had so short a time ago.  Now<br />
they just keep changing shape, now a table, now </p>
<p>a chair, and all the hours are getting late but they are all<br />
just unaware.  Cancerdogs in jungles cry for their lost<br />
masters newly gone.  All they can do to get along is piss<br />
on these street lamps that came from nowhere.</p>
<p>VI.  Finally Aracix’s turn emerges for us all to see, a<br />
barren world without an ocean, a sky overhead, or one<br />
lone tree.  So what did they do?  They cannibalized their</p>
<p>own old selves and made new kinds of men and women;<br />
some grow bones to grow more buildings, others weave </p>
<p>clothes from strands of skin.  Some others become small<br />
and thin and break into other minds to direct the actions<br />
of them all, as they begin.  A whole world blooms from </p>
<p>men and women in other shapes than theirs.<br />
Still I think I’d rather stay at home or be content<br />
in all I know than be confronted by the fears I have.  Nov 12/09.</p>
<p>A GARDEN OF NIGHT AND SHADOW</p>
<p>Blood mist rising from a cacophony of wounds<br />
becomes but seeds for a garden of night whose</p>
<p>shapes uncoil to flower and tree,<br />
black blood red and obsidian white.</p>
<p>Shadows walk along well trod paths and speak<br />
only with the voice of echoes; only the language<br />
of echoes is spoken here.</p>
<p>The moon all falls away like the shapes of sand<br />
in a small child’s hand.  As I die I am still afraid.  Nov 12/09.</p>
<p>EVENTIDE, A POEM RECORDED<br />
FROM AN ANONYMOUS SOURCE</p>
<p>How stately the sun sinks obedient to its Maker’s<br />
will, bidding us a peaceful night while we see<br />
its face no more upon another shore.</p>
<p>With my life complete, a glade farewell,<br />
a step across the border line this life of mine,<br />
in vain while toiling here at the passing knell.  Recorded Nov 10/09.</p>
<p>EVENTIDE, ORIGINAL VERSION<br />
(Can’t count as one of my poems.)</p>
<p>How stately in its golden glow<br />
the sun sinks neath the western hill,<br />
it gave what it had to bestow<br />
obedient to its Maker’s will;<br />
its face still beams forth ways of light<br />
bidding us all a peaceful night,<br />
yet while we see its face no more<br />
it shines upon another shore.<br />
Be it at the passing knell<br />
with my life’s task complete on Earth<br />
that it may be a glad farewell yet not<br />
a finish, but new birth;<br />
a step across the border line<br />
to serve God in higher sphere with<br />
happy thoughts this life of mine<br />
was not in vain while toiling here.  Recorded Nov 10/09.</p>
<p>THE DRAGON</p>
<p>Savage leathern wings aslant of fire<br />
and dragons are but smoke condensed<br />
to embers.  A dragon is but memory</p>
<p>out-placed from some vague recollection<br />
we all have of burning and of being<br />
burned by some grim, dark desire, </p>
<p>when serpents had limbs and wings<br />
as well, to grapple with angels and throw<br />
down their lyres.  Nov 14/09.</p>
<p>CRIMSON SWIRLING CLOUDS OF MIST</p>
<p>Crimson swirling clouds of mist<br />
descending to the amethyst terrain,<br />
where priests step and poets rest<br />
gazing upward for the coming rain</p>
<p>as the ocean swells about, while<br />
stars proclaim some triumph over<br />
all the other elements til they crash<br />
into the sea again, dwelling where </p>
<p>the sons of pain must dwell, beneath<br />
swirling clouds of mist, descending<br />
to the amethyst one day.  Nov 14/09.</p>
<p>SYMPHONY OF INDUSTRY</p>
<p>Symphony of industry, symphony of metal,<br />
ceaseless pounding as the world is engraved<br />
with chisel and blood and fire,<br />
ceaseless machines rolling across the rivers<br />
of steel and cement, dinosaur machine warriors<br />
going to battle against the sky and the sun and<br />
all the worlds combined, as workers don<br />
the hard hats and burst a new bubbling black<br />
river of asphalt as it rolls against a field,<br />
obliterating everything as the road mowed down<br />
all life, together.  July 8/97.</p>
<p>LIFE, AS A KILLER</p>
<p>All things come to me.  I rise up everything<br />
that is and ever was.  I carry life in my arms<br />
like it was a little child, as I rock it softly,<br />
until it too often grows old, and then I throw<br />
to the ground and watch it die.  I’ve smiled </p>
<p>to see Creation fall, watching stars burn out<br />
from their monotonous racings against the<br />
torturings of Time, watching galaxies melt<br />
like hot wax in the night-black seas of God,<br />
watching mankind pile into a heap of garbage, </p>
<p>piling up like a mountain to heaven, waiting<br />
for me to set it aflame.  I live and I am Life,<br />
living forever to kill, sensing my sister Death<br />
sit close beside me as we torch the stars to<br />
dust.  Have a happy life and let me give you<br />
a beautiful death.  July 4/97.</p>
<p>MY LIFE</p>
<p>This is not my life,<br />
I will not die for I have not<br />
lived.  I’ve spent so long fighting<br />
to untangle my creation and<br />
I have not.<br />
My life, my hope, my tears,<br />
they are all spent, even the sleep<br />
without dreams is a dreamer<br />
I cannot cling to<br />
anymore.  For I have never lived<br />
and so I must never, ever die,<br />
for fear I will dream<br />
the dreams of sleep that lay in<br />
the grave, and I have never been.  July 10/97.</p>
<p>ARIEL II.  (Woman Silveria.  Original version.)</p>
<p>Silver shimmering darting, flying between<br />
the stars, hair trailing behind her gold<br />
silver fire, eyes blue ablaze, hands searching<br />
out to touch a far flung sun ripping the womb<br />
of Creation, sung songs of fire silicon </p>
<p>glass and stone, burning fast, falling faster,<br />
emerald embers trailing like a falling firefly,<br />
and I wept when she free fell into the lost<br />
sun and into the forgotten sky, as she crashed<br />
into the seas, extinguished black coal, and </p>
<p>every time I dream I dream of her, and I see<br />
her die, my Ariel she died twice to touch a sun,<br />
once she died of flesh, once of steel, and every<br />
after time I close my eyes and dream and dream<br />
alone, until my body rusts and I join her</p>
<p>in a silicon burning sea and Time turns the<br />
last page and every age closes like the last and all<br />
dies in the dies, including my memories, my<br />
dreams, my soul; but she will never fade and she<br />
will never fly and fall inside my head.</p>
<p>She is my fantasy, my hope, my love, my soul,<br />
and yes I know that all of these good things they<br />
are dead, instead of the life I should have lead<br />
my dreams have cost me everything I ever loved<br />
and ever will love again.  And this regrettably<br />
is not quite the end.  Amen.  July 14/97.</p>
<p>ARIEL II.  (Woman Silveria, corrected.)</p>
<p>Silver shimmering darting, flying between<br />
the stars, hair trailing behind her golden<br />
silver fire, her eyes blue ablaze, her hands<br />
searching out to touch a far flung sun ripping<br />
the womb of Creation, singing songs of fire, </p>
<p>silicon, glass and stone, burning fast and falling<br />
faster as emerald embers trail behind like a falling<br />
firefly.  And yes, I wept when she free-fell into the<br />
lost sun and into the forgotten sky, as she crashed<br />
into the seas, extinguished as black coal, and </p>
<p>now every time I dream it is of her as I see<br />
her die.  My Ariel died twice to touch a sun,<br />
once she died of flesh, once of steel, and ever<br />
after I close my eyes and dream alone, until<br />
my body rusts and I join her in a silicon </p>
<p>burning sea when Time turns the last page and<br />
every age closes like the last and all dies together,<br />
including my memories, my dreams, my soul;<br />
but she will never fade and she will never fly<br />
and fall inside my head.  She is my fantasy, </p>
<p>my hope, my love, and yes I know that all things<br />
are dead, even the life I should have lead which<br />
my dreams have cost me, besides everything I<br />
ever loved and ever will love again.  Which is<br />
regrettably not quite the end.  July 14/97-Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>JUST A MAN</p>
<p>I’m just a man<br />
and all the stars are dead<br />
inside my head, and all my<br />
hells burn away<br />
and heavens fall away<br />
like chains and<br />
the pain doesn’t stop<br />
and the rages peel my flesh,</p>
<p>and hells pass on by<br />
into the midnight sky<br />
and I scream and scream<br />
until I dream<br />
that all my screams<br />
resound in a singly cry</p>
<p>until I think I live again<br />
and then I die,<br />
until the pain she calls me<br />
home and heaven’s bliss<br />
and hell’s fire<br />
they pass me by<br />
as I spire into midnight skies</p>
<p>and as I come I know I’m<br />
going home, my pain<br />
she takes me<br />
home until I dream I live<br />
and die all at once<br />
and I scream out<br />
and all Creation is silent,<br />
and then in the silence<br />
I know I’m home in hell’s<br />
black soundless heart.  Amen.  July 14/97.</p>
<p>I WANT TO GO INSANE</p>
<p>I want to go insane,<br />
I want to strip off my hands<br />
and let the blood-tapering<br />
flesh dangle from my </p>
<p>pain-soaked fingers while<br />
the acid burning blood drips<br />
to the grass while I watch<br />
the sun rise at dawn, </p>
<p>and I scream and dream<br />
that for one split second<br />
all the years of my life<br />
would fit complete in a<br />
perfect symphony of pain.<br />
I want to go insane.  Aug 11/97.</p>
<p>THERE ARE TIMES WHEN I DIE</p>
<p>There are times when I die;<br />
today I am dying, this day<br />
is one of those times.</p>
<p>I know what it is to be in<br />
pain.  I know what it is to die<br />
inside, for a few minutes </p>
<p>to lose everything, life, hope,<br />
humanity, death, and my soul.<br />
But I will live.  I have fought </p>
<p>to live.  I live to fight, and damn<br />
anyone who thinks that I give up<br />
at anything, easily, or at all.  Aug 22/97.</p>
<p>THE ENTICEMENT OF DISBELIEF<br />
(The first two lines are my father’s, Nov 14/09.)</p>
<p>The enticement of disbelief was<br />
instilled in the last few years, </p>
<p>by people afraid to believe anything<br />
at all, through all their pointless fears.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>OCTO-SEPTIMA (Style mentioned<br />
by S D McDaniel Nov 10/09, online. Style<br />
is abbca, syllable count 8, 7, 7, 8, 8.)</p>
<p>I have spent my time in the act<br />
of fighting with time, til now.<br />
Nothing is left here below<br />
for me to cling to as I drown,<br />
for nothing is a proven fact.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>Give me a chance to amend my<br />
grievances today.  Give me the<br />
opportunity for me<br />
to prove I love you my dear.<br />
But all you hear is my one sigh.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>Another and another drink<br />
is all I want tonight for<br />
better company, or<br />
perhaps no company at<br />
all; sometimes my heart should I think.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>Girl you are too generous for<br />
words.  Give me a heart like yours<br />
when grief has two wings and soars<br />
upward toward some unseen place<br />
beside a fire drenched, black shore.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>I end what I end when I stop<br />
my pen and drink some small sleep<br />
tonight.  Nothing left to keep<br />
but a few tatterings of words<br />
which are my last, and only crop.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>I have one too many shadows<br />
which lead to strange encounters.<br />
I have no way to count her<br />
because she is too hollow now.<br />
My second shadow is shallow.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>Life is too full of oddities<br />
to stand, for I wouldn’t dare<br />
to guess what gives us a care<br />
for another soul so trapped here<br />
‘cept for our humane abilities.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>What gives us a sense of passion<br />
now, if not a sense of sin?<br />
How can a lost soul begin<br />
to have a hope, unless they learn<br />
sin becomes hope, hope compassion.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>BALMORA </p>
<p>I.  Fields of grass and shadows start<br />
to lengthen across my face<br />
in the country of no place,<br />
when scarlet women stain their sight<br />
of a secretive, ruined heart.</p>
<p>II.  Castles rise above the grove<br />
where scarlet women wander<br />
in the countries of yonder<br />
legends neath a bright horned moon<br />
where lust-burnt demons also rove.</p>
<p>III.  In Balmora secrets have a<br />
second skin and lies clothe their<br />
flesh of secrets there in.  Fears<br />
have masks which they must all wear well<br />
in the country of Balmora.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>EVERYBODY<br />
(The poem is my father’s.)</p>
<p>Today everybody’s something<br />
whether they know it or not.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>WASHED IN SHADOWS</p>
<p>Washed in shadows my thoughts<br />
lead me on somewhere my heart<br />
can’t explain but my soul </p>
<p>can name as more hopeful than<br />
the years I’ve lived caught in<br />
the wastelands of nowhere’s.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>CALEIRO KHELLUMIRA<br />
(Or Cassandra as a serial killer.)</p>
<p>Quote- “To be a good detective one<br />
must have a good criminal mind.”</p>
<p>We rush thru our lives lived in vain til<br />
Caleiro Khellumira comes and claims<br />
that she will kill us.  And because </p>
<p>she says it so plainly, and our lives are<br />
passed in such a rising frenzy we never<br />
notice til the knife is plunged in </p>
<p>deep, or our throats are garroted, or<br />
perhaps against our wills we are forced<br />
to drown.  And all the while all we say</p>
<p>is that we committed no crime; we<br />
deserve no punishment of such a loss of<br />
time taken from off our precious years.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>MY THOUGHTS BECOME MY OWN</p>
<p>My thoughts become my own on a<br />
dangerous night when imaginings<br />
run to dimensions cut clean by </p>
<p>butchers and the cries of strangely<br />
frightened children.  There is the </p>
<p>sound of a cat being torn to pieces<br />
by the rats, and still I plunge deeper<br />
into whatever wells remain of my </p>
<p>once vast imaginings, laying naked and<br />
tattered like broken bones along the ground.  Nov 17/09.</p>
<p>THE CHILD</p>
<p>I.  Changing seats in a bus after sliding<br />
into the cool leather the man who<br />
didn’t get the seat he wanted </p>
<p>started to complain to me words<br />
of the effect that I had changed his<br />
destiny and he was going to sue me </p>
<p>for it.  “Go ahead.”  I said.  “It’s<br />
good to know I still have an effect<br />
on anyone in the world, </p>
<p>even in so small a way<br />
as taking someone’s sit on a bus,<br />
denying Destiny his favourite game.”</p>
<p>II.  A child is born male and female<br />
at the same time, which is not<br />
so strange sometimes, but</p>
<p>it is today.  It would be easy<br />
to claim one gender was a lie but<br />
the child slips effortlessly either way</p>
<p>into a girl’s life, or a boy’s.  Why<br />
restrict the child’s choices,<br />
come what may?</p>
<p>Destiny is only destiny for<br />
those who play Destiny’s game.  Nov 17/09.  </p>
<p>THE PRIESTESS OF THE GREY RAIN</p>
<p>The priestess of the grey<br />
rain has sailed the sun to<br />
embers in the storm of her<br />
own making, as she burns.  Nov 20/09.</p>
<p>YOU DON’T EXIST</p>
<p>You don’t exist, who read<br />
these words of mine, or if you<br />
do then why have I never met<br />
you in the coming of the tide?  Nov 20-21/09.</p>
<p>MALATHAIA AND UMATHAIA</p>
<p>There were two sisters<br />
who loved one man, and they were<br />
named Malathaia and Umathaia.<br />
Each tried to prove<br />
their love to one man<br />
who was their father.<br />
Sad to say their father loved<br />
them both as any father would.<br />
Proving love is the same<br />
as proving the sky is blue.  Nov 20/09.</p>
<p>I DREAMED OF ROBOTS WITH HUMAN FACES</p>
<p>I dreamed of robots with human faces<br />
and metallic skin, golden skin or silvered<br />
sheen, and eyes as blue as the sea is blue<br />
because there was nothing else to do<br />
growing up except imagine impossible things.</p>
<p>I dreamed of factory planets manufacturing<br />
trillions of machines, each as human in thought<br />
as me, though I often had fewer human thoughts<br />
than these I created from dreams and fantasies.</p>
<p>There were worlds of water and worlds of ice<br />
and a woman of tanned metal with a jewel upon<br />
her brow, blue as the sea is blue, diamond shaped<br />
and embedded in her brow as some other eye.</p>
<p>I imagined my body ripped apart and my brain<br />
placed in a body of steel because such things when<br />
one is a child seem almost real and I had no better<br />
thoughts to think about when young.</p>
<p>Of course no one ever understood because such<br />
thoughts are not considered by adults when one is<br />
older and all their thoughts are bled to affairs of jobs<br />
and church and wives and husbands, and friends<br />
and love maybe.</p>
<p>But I had nothing else to do and nothing to prove<br />
to anyone but myself so I imagined as best I could<br />
another world than I was living in, then and now.  Nov 22/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/157/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=157&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/11/22/book-83/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 82</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/book-82/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/book-82/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 13:09:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/book-82/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ANASTASIA IS FLYING
In cities that once were cities of men Anastasia
is flying again.  She has the wings of a bat and
a woman’s form, and bending down between
the stars she offers little company to the worm.
Yes, there between the walls of final night the
woman soars and plays her lyre.  She is not the
last to [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=155&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>ANASTASIA IS FLYING</p>
<p>In cities that once were cities of men Anastasia<br />
is flying again.  She has the wings of a bat and<br />
a woman’s form, and bending down between<br />
the stars she offers little company to the worm.</p>
<p>Yes, there between the walls of final night the<br />
woman soars and plays her lyre.  She is not the<br />
last to be born nor like some thorn will she be<br />
cast into the all consuming fire of ruined time.</p>
<p>When the final night has past then will she<br />
return again to those lone cities of a crippled<br />
race and take her place among the stones like<br />
some old prophet as of old, at last alone,<br />
but not at peace.  Oct 12/09.</p>
<p>ONLY BONES</p>
<p>The spell was meant to get the body chained.<br />
Or rather meant to keep soul and body together.<br />
But after ten centuries lost in a tomb, asleep, only<br />
the poor man’s bones remained; that and his intellect.</p>
<p>He spoke at first when the sun shone thru but<br />
his tongue was gone and his lips with them.  The<br />
scientists marveled when he moved for he had no<br />
muscles left, yet force of will was his to wield;<br />
though he could not speak as of yet.</p>
<p>As weeks wore on he learned of his new world.  He<br />
marveled at the genius of all those about.  He longed<br />
for the scent of wine, the taste of meat, and as he<br />
grew stronger these things were found.</p>
<p>They taught him how to wear a suit.  They asked his<br />
name and he answered them at last.  He had so much<br />
to talk about with them.  He had so much to reveal<br />
of the world that had died above that ancient </p>
<p>mound of grass where he had been laid centuries before,<br />
for crimes unspeakable in ages past.  But seeing the<br />
world as it was today and knowing his fate was his<br />
own again he took up a rifle and went to war,<br />
because that was what he always lived for.  Oct 12/09.</p>
<p>SCARFACE</p>
<p>It is five trillion miles round, spread on<br />
every side with walls and towers that make no<br />
sound, for none of them are occupied.</p>
<p>The whole of the world is limitless, but<br />
not for those who dwell there in.  Prisoners are<br />
they for their own meek sins,<br />
while all the world is pitiless to them.</p>
<p>They can walk from edge to edge, or try<br />
at least, though seldom try.  They know that<br />
home has passed them by.</p>
<p>Scarface is there, sitting like a child,<br />
gazing at walls he’ll never see.  For all his sins<br />
he has no defense.  He is the man he is to be.</p>
<p>Somewhere out there, beyond the stars<br />
is a world that he called his place to play.  He<br />
killed and raped and loved both the same.<br />
But now there are no games today.</p>
<p>A million miles another man is sitting<br />
just as Scarface is.  They are spaced apart so very<br />
far that the place has warped their minds a bit.</p>
<p>So all they do all night and day is sit<br />
and wait for death to claim at least some small<br />
victory while they lay, here upon Eden’s shore.</p>
<p>Were they a kinder, gentler breed this<br />
would be a heaven to them all, and more.  Oct 12/09.</p>
<p>I. MY PERFECT ENEMY</p>
<p>They raised her I think.  We were on<br />
patrol and the bugs came down on us.<br />
They were like ants but larger and<br />
the stench of death clung to them like<br />
some perverse winding cloth that never<br />
left the paths where the creatures walked.</p>
<p>And she was with them.  Blonde, naked,<br />
clicking as they clicked, and she killed<br />
one of my men before we had time to<br />
think.  And it wasn’t her being naked, or<br />
even the alien speech from her lips that<br />
made us forget the guns in our own hands.</p>
<p>It was her eyes.  They were not<br />
human eyes, not even the eyes<br />
of killers or starved and demented<br />
men driven to eat their brothers<br />
at the worst of seasons.  For<br />
I have seen those eyes.</p>
<p>Her eyes could not be described.  They<br />
were the eyes of black beetles crawling<br />
over dung, the eyes of ants gazing at the<br />
sun.  There was no rage in them,<br />
no love, no pity and no hope.  I think<br />
the bugs raised her as their own.</p>
<p>Two of us escaped the attack.  No one<br />
else.  The stones were littered with<br />
dead on both sides but she somehow<br />
escaped.  I don’t want to ever see<br />
her again.  I pray to God I die at the<br />
feet of enemies that have faces unlike<br />
my own.  Staring at her eyes was like<br />
seeing a mockery of how the enemy<br />
wants us to behave among their company.<br />
I’d rather be enraged than be the enemy.  Oct 12/09.</p>
<p>II. BEETLES</p>
<p>They became our allies.  The ants, the giant,<br />
black as coal ants drove entire other species<br />
to our side.<br />
They look like beetles, glinting<br />
like the sky when light hits their armour.  We<br />
have to work with them.</p>
<p>It isn’t always easy.  They’re like blunt pieces<br />
of granite moving with the subtlety of a tank.<br />
When they walk<br />
the ground trembles.  When<br />
they speak it is the same clicking as the enemy.<br />
But they claim to be on our side.</p>
<p>There are whole worlds, a beetle told me once,<br />
where creatures like me don’t exist.  It doesn’t<br />
mean human,<br />
or mammal, or ape.  It means<br />
bones, teeth, bodies inside out with flesh coating<br />
what should be the outer garment of a body.</p>
<p>It, she really, told me that watching me move<br />
made her ill, watching muscle tear and shear<br />
when I walked<br />
was like watching her people<br />
skinlessly (they think of their armour as “skin,”)<br />
crawl about, oblivious to the agonizing pain.</p>
<p>So I asked her, why was her people finally<br />
ready to work with mine?  And she answered<br />
and said because<br />
they didn’t have any choice<br />
if they wanted to survive.  After that I stopped<br />
thinking of her as an it.  I don’t know why.  Oct 12/09.</p>
<p>THE DOLL (From a dream a long time ago.)</p>
<p>Three children became two children.<br />
They weaved the third to a doll, gave<br />
her doll’s eyes and a doll’s tongue.</p>
<p>Out on the moors those evil ones, that<br />
boy and girl used to pour hot vinegar<br />
into the throats of rabbits, til they </p>
<p>bled urine through the pores of their<br />
skin, and their brown-tinged fur.  So it<br />
came as no surprise when their little </p>
<p>sister was left crumpled like a doll,<br />
stitched with eyes and hair not her own.<br />
And all their parents used to say was </p>
<p>thank God their two most darling and<br />
important children were still so safe at home.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>KEZIAH</p>
<p>He passed between the walls of the older world<br />
and back into the lands which he called home.<br />
He felt her breath upon his neck, the scent of<br />
leaves unnatural as a white crow walking upon<br />
the air of unseen skies, that have not been.</p>
<p>Her sisters gathered bout her and consoled the<br />
girl.  Keziah with her hair of gold and eyes of<br />
night just smiled a short sad smile, and rested<br />
on her throne in the gardens of broken bones.</p>
<p>Nialus with her fury almost took up the thought<br />
of vengeance, while Myagana with her robes of<br />
storm considered how best to annihilate that<br />
younger world.  But Keziah said no, and just<br />
sat upon her ivory throne, content in the way </p>
<p>all young lovers are when love has not deserted<br />
them, or ever will.  As for the man he came home,<br />
but found the whole of the world strangely dull<br />
and bent and broken, and after a few short hours<br />
returned again to the walls of the older world.<br />
And she was waiting there for him.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>THE ROOM</p>
<p>The room was designed,<br />
she said, to inflict maximum<br />
pain with minimum effort.  All<br />
I had to do was step inside.</p>
<p>Well, as I had no choice in<br />
the matter, I obeyed.  And<br />
there was nothing in there.</p>
<p>It was just an ordinary room,<br />
at first.  Then the sound began.<br />
It was a rumbling storm-catching<br />
sound, like the way fire audibly</p>
<p>burns the air.  It grew louder<br />
and louder and at the last<br />
moment I thought the sound<br />
would kill me, before I was<br />
pulled outside.</p>
<p>“What was that?”  I asked,<br />
horrified.  “The sound of<br />
your first step into the<br />
room, magnified.”</p>
<p>“That was horrible,” I said,<br />
ruined almost by the sound.<br />
“I know.  For your execution<br />
we’re going to fire the gun<br />
you used on that child.  Then,<br />
and only then will justice be<br />
satisfied.”</p>
<p>And so I was led away, shaken<br />
by the thought of a gun that had<br />
so faithfully once been mine.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>THE DEER (The first line<br />
is my father’s, Oct 12/09.)</p>
<p>The deer will disappear now<br />
for I have lived my life and<br />
seen the sights.</p>
<p>I have lived my life til autumn<br />
has become an echo of itself,<br />
and bones have bled </p>
<p>deep into the ochre of itself.<br />
Still the deer remained, til now.<br />
My sight has closed itself of sight.<br />
I welcome night.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>LADY RAYNBOW’S PARTY</p>
<p>I suppose I should be surprised she’s<br />
actually competent at her job.  Lady<br />
Samantha Raynbow, complete with<br />
multi-colour hair and a fashion sense<br />
bereft of fashion sense is one of the most<br />
gifted detectives I’ve ever met.</p>
<p>In five years she cracked 75 cases, ranging<br />
from the most horrific to the most innocuous.<br />
She cornered murderers, hounded rapists,<br />
and my personal favourite, invited<br />
six members of the Russian mafia to<br />
have tea with her, and to arrest them all<br />
without needing to ever raise her gun<br />
above the table’s ledge.</p>
<p>That party was really her crowning<br />
achievement though she hasn’t<br />
stopped solving crimes since.</p>
<p>You see, as I learned in working beside her<br />
Samantha uses her appearance to disarm even<br />
the most sadistic killer into thinking she is<br />
nothing more than a nuisance, or a pest.</p>
<p>She pretends to be unaware of even the<br />
most obvious clues, pretends she has no idea<br />
what she is doing until the criminal grows<br />
tired of everything she does, agonizes<br />
over how his or her attempts at brilliance<br />
are ignored, until its all they can do not<br />
to blurt out they are the ones who<br />
did whatever awful thing has compelled<br />
two officers of the law to investigate.</p>
<p>That Russian mafia thing was the best,<br />
because she hounded them with inanities<br />
for six whole weeks, wore them out<br />
with questions and even saying the<br />
word “hello,” until they all decided to<br />
conspire and kill the chief antagonist<br />
to them, at her simple tea party by<br />
a rose strewn road.</p>
<p>They shot her, one and all, but wearing<br />
kevlar always helps, and when they had<br />
run out bullets she mentioned her gun,<br />
but more than this.  She mentioned that<br />
she had all the evidence she needed now, </p>
<p>but unless they confessed to everything<br />
they’d ever done she’d follow them to<br />
prison, make them sit through her long<br />
and pointless monologues, until she<br />
drove them all insane, or worse than that.</p>
<p>They confessed.  And afterward, in their<br />
cells they were grateful for a little peace<br />
and a little rest from the calculating<br />
mind of a torturer who knows how<br />
best to torture, and how to torture best.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>TIME IS A LONG CORRIDOR</p>
<p>Time is a long corridor which allows us<br />
only to see what is behind us.  We walk<br />
backward into eternity</p>
<p>but if our sights could be<br />
arranged to let us see the future road<br />
would that mean our lives would pass</p>
<p>behind us, backward into the past,<br />
as we gaze our eyes ahead?  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>I’D WALK INTO THE<br />
CENTURIES OF A MOMENT</p>
<p>I imagine almost that time moves<br />
differently at different points across<br />
the universe.  Maybe somewhere<br />
the seconds run slow or maybe<br />
the seasons run faster than the<br />
sands of an hourglass.</p>
<p>Maybe I could even walk from<br />
one point of time to another, step<br />
backward or forward merely as one<br />
steps across a shallow river no<br />
wider than a thread.</p>
<p>Imagine if I could walk<br />
into the centuries of a moment;<br />
would this mean that at some<br />
future time I’d crash<br />
into myself or leave behind<br />
some husk of who I was, </p>
<p>escaping backward each future<br />
time to avoid the punishment<br />
of traveling along this thread of<br />
unimagined moments, dripping<br />
into the hourglass of days gone by?  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>CROWDS (The first two lines<br />
are my father’s, Oct 13/09.)</p>
<p>You’re going to do what you<br />
do in the crowd you’re in.</p>
<p>Remember the crowds doesn’t<br />
get punished with you for </p>
<p>your crimes, or for your sins.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>DROP OF WATER</p>
<p>I remember distinctly hating Diana,<br />
both when she was a princess, but<br />
even more when she was a corpse.</p>
<p>That’s less cruel than it sounds<br />
because she had money while I<br />
had none, and her death was </p>
<p>everywhere’s while mine was not,<br />
and would never be close to the<br />
scale of her final accomplishment,<br />
being a corpse and all.</p>
<p>So I thought to myself about how<br />
nice it would have been before her<br />
death, not having to listen to all </p>
<p>those mourners, or having to watch<br />
parades of pointless people grieving<br />
over some bitch too dumb to avoid </p>
<p>marrying into a family of inbred, but<br />
well paid, hicks.  And that led me to<br />
the idea of time, that perhaps time </p>
<p>is not merely the passing of seconds,<br />
but rather the passing of events.  Take<br />
for example a planet with one side </p>
<p>facing its sun.  There is a stone on that<br />
world, and above it an inversed pillar<br />
of salt, and hanging from that pillar </p>
<p>is a drop of water.  Of course water<br />
dissolves salt, and water falls upon rock<br />
and erodes it, but in this case nothing </p>
<p>happens, because perhaps circumstances<br />
are different here, or perhaps the water<br />
is nearly frozen solid, or some other </p>
<p>reason.  Point is that without an observer<br />
time has stopped, and until that drop of<br />
water falls time is as frozen as water</p>
<p>above a flattened stone on a foreign world.<br />
It is the event which recognizes the actions<br />
of time and not time itself.  Time is not</p>
<p>an observer, time has no internal conception<br />
of itself.  As for Diana, she is still a corpse.<br />
I don’t know why but that comforts me<br />
in some small way.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>FACETS OF TIME</p>
<p>Time is a gem of many facets, crossing<br />
one into another without rhyme or reason.<br />
Memories, thoughts and dreams all<br />
make of time some other flesh,<br />
conspire to make of time something which<br />
exists and does not exist simultaneously.</p>
<p>As such nothing is certain, even as<br />
all things are certain.  We are that we are<br />
because the language of our dreams and<br />
of our memories conspire to erase<br />
and create new conceptions of ourselves,<br />
which are and are not real simultaneously.</p>
<p>Which is a fancy way of saying we<br />
don’t know who we are, we don’t know<br />
how time moves.  We don’t even know<br />
that we don’t know these things.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>STAIRCASE IN A TWO-DIMENSIONAL WORLD</p>
<p>Flatten yourself out a little bit, and then a little bit more.<br />
Flatten yourself til you are the size of a length of line<br />
no thicker than an invisible echo of a far off shore.<br />
Now that you are such a shape think of a staircase</p>
<p>and start to climb, or wait beneath it as it arches<br />
above your head.  But it too as just as invisible as you<br />
are, and so in either case to anyone watching only the<br />
sign of a length of wire no thicker than a politician’s</p>
<p>thought would be noticed by anyone at all.  So how<br />
can we claim to know the universe if a length of line<br />
might hold a universe of possibilities all its own?  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>A THOUSAND HORSES</p>
<p>There are a thousand horses running<br />
across the crimson sands.  They are<br />
metallic silver; their breath is on the<br />
wind.<br />
They will run forever, even<br />
into that final stand between the end<br />
of everything and what is left to come</p>
<p>when all the universe is finished,<br />
but the universe is undone.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>CANCER’S DEATH</p>
<p>There is cancer in my veins I know;<br />
death in life, life in death.</p>
<p>Once it sees you it will never let you<br />
go; death is life and life is death.</p>
<p>Either I die and my cancer lives, or<br />
else I live and my cancer dies.</p>
<p>Life has no shape and death no<br />
country.  Death has no boundary </p>
<p>neither life a dominion.  Flip a coin<br />
and see what lies between.  Nothing</p>
<p>is there between, but there should be.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>SIMPLE PUZZLE</p>
<p>Simple puzzle: two guys in a space shuttle,<br />
somewhere above the world.  One guy wants<br />
to open the hatch and fly into the void,<br />
because he’s insane.  The other one wants<br />
to kill the first guy, simply because he’s evil.<br />
Question: considering the situation as it is,<br />
why should you even care?  Now if you<br />
were there with them, that would<br />
be a different puzzle entirely.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>ONE ARMED AND FORTY</p>
<p>The world was decaying about him, and he<br />
was forty years old at the time, with his left<br />
arm rotted off, like a half-eaten vine from<br />
some plants the beetles crawled into, and<br />
never bothered crawling out from again.</p>
<p>Then there was the sound of wings, great<br />
hollow wings without a trace of feathers or<br />
any softness at all to them, and he was taken up<br />
by great insect claws, and made one with them.</p>
<p>They showed him the whole of Creation<br />
devoured by creatures no stranger than them,<br />
and allowed him to drink from the sum of<br />
fifty million years, and all the worlds touched by<br />
creatures that never before had seen the sight of men.</p>
<p>Then he was returned to Earth, just as his world too<br />
was fed upon and left cold and empty as a hollowed<br />
tomb.  But only his body was there.  The rest of him<br />
was flying with creatures no stranger than him.  Oct 15/09.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE WAY TO DESTROY A THING?</p>
<p>To use a plague to kill is a brutal thing.  One<br />
never sees the face even of their killer.  To use<br />
the fear of a plague, a gun, even the fear of<br />
scalpel blades hunting along one’s skin is also<br />
a brutal thing, and has the same effect.</p>
<p>I have often wondered which will destroy an<br />
army first; the arsenal of plagues or the weapons<br />
of the mind.  Vlad Tepes left the bodies of<br />
thousands hanging in a garden of corpses outside<br />
his city walls, just for a single Ottoman general<br />
to regard, and demonstrate fully the nature<br />
of his cruelty.</p>
<p>Corpses were thrown in cities to spread Black<br />
Death, to decimate the strength of enemies<br />
in times of siege.  Genghis Khan himself used<br />
such a thing, and terror as well, though plague<br />
seemed a weapon favoured by so many.  Perhaps<br />
the answer is simply this: whatever destroys my<br />
enemy quickest that is the way I shall proceed.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>THE CITY OF THE SOUTH POLE</p>
<p>Buried neath the ice, so far from the seas of shifting sand,<br />
there is a city where creatures have only the subtlest echo<br />
of the shapes of man.<br />
Their hair is crimson and their bodies<br />
flow and twist along the frozen winds, and there is the jaguar<br />
smile of the hunter upon their lips, which I have seen only<br />
once before.<br />
I have heard the winds cry with human voices<br />
and have studied the bodies of children frozen on the ice.<br />
I have heard the sounds of gnawing teeth </p>
<p>and felt the hot breath of women<br />
who are not women close round me like the hunger of a<br />
knife, like the hunger<br />
of a knife that has no fill,<br />
either of blood or the cries of children lost upon the ice.<br />
And their city is carved of bones, great whales<br />
and creatures no man has seen.</p>
<p>They have lived and died and lived again;<br />
so my heart has told me in the shadows of my dreams.  I<br />
have nowhere to run<br />
and will not run.  They will hunt<br />
for me and they will come; such is the irony of the<br />
lives we lead.  I have my knife beside me, and my gun.<br />
I am no child who will whimper in the cold.</p>
<p>I have fought on seas of sand that devoured men as beasts<br />
devour me.  What is the cold to me?  What are demons<br />
or beasts, or those beyond<br />
the limits of these things?<br />
Come for me; I am ready.  But are you,<br />
who are the offspring and the origin of all the<br />
fears that men have dreamed to be?  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>NECROPHAGE</p>
<p>All of the zombies, ghouls, creatures of the dead<br />
not wholly dead are terrifying only because we don’t<br />
seek to deal with them.<br />
So when all the cliches burst<br />
through, when the rotting bodies rose and all the worst,<br />
most horrific creatures gained a second skin,<br />
and a second life, so to speak,<br />
it fell to those who<br />
deal with the dead to find a new solution for the dead<br />
refusing to remain in coffins and cemeteries, where<br />
they were supposed to remain.</p>
<p>I don’t wield a machete, or need a shotgun where<br />
I walk.  Don’t bother with clever puns or a gallows<br />
humour.  Don’t really see my job<br />
as anything<br />
other than a job, that I want to get paid for.  Instead<br />
I carry beetles, worms, maggots, a whole arsenal<br />
of creatures<br />
that we normally dealt with before<br />
the dead had legs and the will to use them.  We go<br />
from abandoned buildings<br />
to cemeteries and<br />
pour in through a remodeled sewer pipe, specially<br />
remade for this purpose, all those beetles, </p>
<p>maggots, worms and the like, til the buildings<br />
and the fields are crawling with legions of them.<br />
In the mornings<br />
we scrape out the bodies, or<br />
what’s left of them.  There’s never any survivors,<br />
never any hands reaching up for human flesh.<br />
The only things left<br />
are the insects, gnawing on stumps<br />
of bones, hollowing out rotten skulls.  We take<br />
them with us too, and move on.<br />
This is only one of our<br />
jobs.  It doesn’t pay enough to let us live our lives.<br />
Night shift’s done.  Day shift’s still to come.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>THE MODERN AND THE STRANGE</p>
<p>We must think of the modern as a set thing.<br />
It is not enough to imagine a machine, not<br />
enough to imagine a single technology.<br />
The modern is summed up in the concept<br />
of all we feel as well as all we know, and<br />
all that we believe.</p>
<p>A city is not modern for being a city, neither<br />
a town provincial for being a town.  To<br />
communicate across vast distances does not<br />
in itself prove itself a modern thing; smoke<br />
signals are proof of these, as is the sound of<br />
a muezzin from a minaret at times of prayer.<br />
Both are the achievements of ages far before<br />
the “civility” of our modern times, yet both<br />
evidence a profound solution in a world<br />
before modernity intruded on us all.</p>
<p>Now we seek to know what is beyond the<br />
borders of our own small world, but how<br />
can we know if we cannot first imagine?<br />
All of our achievements profess a single<br />
trajectory from what has been to what is<br />
now.  This is neither progress nor some<br />
pre-destined sense of the manner in which<br />
civilizations must move on from “lower”<br />
states to some pointless 19th century<br />
view of the shape of things to come.</p>
<p>It is however the shaping and whittling of<br />
our minds from a multitude of possibilities<br />
to but a few.  Technology is the lathe which<br />
cuts away at seemingly superficial concepts<br />
of reality to only those realities tied to<br />
the technology themselves.  How then can<br />
we understand another, alien mind, if that<br />
mind’s view of its place and its view of<br />
technology so widely differs from our own?</p>
<p>One cannot change the nature of one’s<br />
thoughts without effort.  How then can<br />
one understand thoughts which counter<br />
everything that one knows?  Should we<br />
someday stand on a world not our own<br />
and view a civilization that we cannot<br />
perceive even as a civilization then it<br />
is the fault ultimately of ourselves.</p>
<p>This is not because we are modern;<br />
this is because we believe we have<br />
reached the end of learning, when in<br />
truth there is no end.  The question<br />
begins when we wonder how many<br />
species and how many peoples and<br />
how many individuals believe that<br />
they alone are modern and the apogee<br />
of progress, based on the limits of<br />
what that transitory state even means?  Oct 23/09. 23</p>
<p>HAD THE MEGALADONS NOT DIED</p>
<p>We all want to imagine dinosaurs of course.<br />
When we think of times before the times of<br />
men dinosaurs are always the first creatures<br />
we think about.  But I think more of megaladons<br />
than them; I’m sentimental that way I suppose.</p>
<p>I imagine ships splintered by teeth thicker<br />
than a man’s hand.  I imagine great oceans<br />
and the scent of water burning their secrets<br />
into men’s darkest dreams.  I fantasize about<br />
fleets of vessels devoured and the screams</p>
<p>of the dying slipping beneath the waters,<br />
leaving bloody stains on the water’s skin.<br />
All this taints my thoughts when I remember<br />
megaladons, because such thoughts are a<br />
comfort in days like this.  But not only this.</p>
<p>I consider so many creatures lost even in<br />
our dreams.  I place such things in the paths<br />
of our history and in my mind’s eye history<br />
changes as I will it to be changed.  A T.Rex<br />
wandering the fields of France, or perhaps</p>
<p>a giant sloth or ape moving through the trees<br />
of an African forest as slave ships arrive, and<br />
make yet another horrific mistake.  All the<br />
creatures of the past in present times affect<br />
those times.  How sad that so few human lives<br />
have ever done the same.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>BALTHAZAR </p>
<p>In the skies are roads like spider’s<br />
threads, running across the clouds,<br />
and these are cities; so the elder said.</p>
<p>Exiled from this place a great man was.<br />
Left on the shores of our world to die alone.<br />
But is was not so, because we came for him.</p>
<p>His name was Balthazar and his skin<br />
was stone.  He claimed he committed<br />
some horrid crime, and had to atone.</p>
<p>High above the threads kept forming.  Great<br />
engines there were, the first ever built.  They<br />
were made from machines that had never<br />
been before.</p>
<p>The man of stone in his exile helped<br />
us leave.  We had no time to worry<br />
over so many dead.  No time to grieve.</p>
<p>He said that the engines would burn the sky to<br />
ash.  His crime was trying to stop the burning of<br />
the sky.  The elder smiled and understood at last.</p>
<p>We journeyed across the sea where great<br />
creatures lurked below.  Monsters longer<br />
than our ships they were.  But we had to go.</p>
<p>When we arrived at the far off place we saw the<br />
sky behind us catch on fire.  We saw the threads<br />
blister on the wires of themselves.</p>
<p>Balthazar said their time had come<br />
and gone.  They were leaving to another<br />
place and he was alone.  Then the elder </p>
<p>put his hand on the Balthazar’s shoulder and<br />
shook his head.  “You are never alone amongst<br />
our company.”  He said.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>TAKE ME BACK</p>
<p>I had an idea about a killer, linked to some alien symbiont<br />
that made him look like a living skeleton.  I know, I know,<br />
aliens and serial killers are common place; the comics<br />
have turned them both into a bad cliche.</p>
<p>Anyway the idea was that the killer and his alien “friend”<br />
eventually split up when the killer finds a woman he likes,<br />
only for him in the most dramatic fashion to find his<br />
symbiont again, and on some rooftop say </p>
<p>“take me back” to it.  At the time, like so many ideas, I<br />
destroyed it out of hand, and not just because it involved<br />
Frankenstein and an amphibious humanoid and the armour<br />
smashing a robot to pieces when it was trying to kill the killer.</p>
<p>No, what really made me decide it was a bad idea was<br />
the thought of the killer looking for this woman and a stable<br />
relationship, and then going off with the symbiont again.</p>
<p>That said, I’ve seen my brother’s love life.  Nothing is<br />
more messed up or frightening or down right bizarre than that.<br />
And so I present the idea here, for your amusement, and regret.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>AT THE SIEGE OF JERUSALEM</p>
<p>He seemed a different man at the siege of Jerusalem.<br />
The Saracens kept coming and his eyes dulled.  His<br />
armour broke but I saw no arrow or sword break<br />
his armour.</p>
<p>When the Saracen drove his sword point through<br />
my brother’s heart there was no blood.  There was<br />
no cry of pain.  Instead the Saracen seemed to melt<br />
away, to dust.</p>
<p>I prayed, oh God I prayed to You, but this is not<br />
what I prayed for.  My brother wanders from street<br />
to street and everyone whose eyes he meets are<br />
obliterated on </p>
<p>the very spot on which they stood.  There must be<br />
some new darkness in his blood, some witch’s terror<br />
that he has learned.  The siege goes well for us in<br />
any case at least.<br />
Until he turns his eyes to us of course.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>THE PLAGUE AND THE HOURGLASS</p>
<p>Disposable women exist in societies where<br />
the plague has equal stay as the hourglass.</p>
<p>This is because when men confront the thought<br />
of having no control and knowing that time will</p>
<p>do whatever time will do the most ignorant of<br />
them will brutalize whoever they think can be </p>
<p>brutalized.  Of course not just women, but<br />
it is enough to know that women are victims</p>
<p>too, in places where the fear of death and<br />
time is mingled with the fear of facing both.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>UNKNOWN ASSASSIN</p>
<p>I saw or chanced to see a man without a face,<br />
riding on the roofs of railway cars in some city<br />
without a name.<br />
Haphazardly arranged against<br />
the stars his silhouette was cast, and with his gun<br />
held tightly in his hand I saw his body become </p>
<p>taunt as a sea of glass burnished by a thousand years<br />
of winds and storms that have not ceased to pass.</p>
<p>I wondered who he was hunting now.  Perhaps<br />
it was me, I thought to myself, but I was never<br />
important enough to<br />
deserve a bullet through my<br />
back.  In any case he passed on by and I haven’t<br />
seen him since.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>THE GODS OF MARS</p>
<p>There were eleven men and women who<br />
claimed themselves the gods of Mars.<br />
Each had a fortune; each was beautiful<br />
or handsome or wise or brave beyond<br />
any possible standard we could name.</p>
<p>They built a dome of steel to live within,<br />
and then, because they considered each<br />
and everyone of them a god, destroyed<br />
the Earth, rather than deal with any<br />
mortal women, or mortal men.</p>
<p>It took them five days before they killed<br />
each other.  It took only three for them<br />
to break and bend their sanities to little<br />
more than hollow embers on a burnt<br />
and ashen wind, the colour of bronze<br />
cast against a Martian sky.</p>
<p>As for the Earth it was never really<br />
destroyed.  I just thought it would be<br />
convenient if they believed their plans<br />
an unmitigated success.  After all,<br />
when the gods are dead it is always us<br />
mortals who get what the gods intend.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>I WAS ONE WHO COUNTED STONES</p>
<p>I was one who counted stones<br />
when the blade was not the same,<br />
when the old led the old, when<br />
scars were added onto scars.</p>
<p>I was one who counted stones<br />
when stones could not be found,<br />
when the corpses were without<br />
number, when the world was<br />
littered with the dead.  Oct 7/09.</p>
<p>THE IMMORTAL ASSASSIN</p>
<p>The story was simple enough, as I tell a simple story.<br />
An immortal assassin was on a wooden ship, traveling<br />
from Europe to the States, sometime in the 18th century.</p>
<p>He meets a man and a boy, and the boy is a prince of<br />
some alien world.  Well, the assassin is, unfortunately for<br />
him, given the job of taking this young prince back home</p>
<p>to his home world.  A gate is opened and the assassin<br />
thrown through, with the boy of course.  The world they<br />
come to is one of black stone continents and lava oceans.</p>
<p>The assassin fights against great armies, defeats monsters<br />
and villains, all to put the young prince upon the black<br />
coral throne.  None of it fazes him, none of it surprises him.</p>
<p>Then he returns home, and kills the man who sent him<br />
there in the first place.  I was such an idealist back then.  Oct 23/09.</p>
<p>DRAGONFLY SYMMETRY</p>
<p>Dragonfly symmetry<br />
delicate as an enfant’s<br />
fingernail, delicate<br />
as ulexite is delicate,<br />
transparent and clear,<br />
colours the skies<br />
themselves with light<br />
and dark, and light.  Oct 24-30/09.</p>
<p>MISTAKE (The saying is my father’s.)</p>
<p>There’s not a thing<br />
made without a mistake.  Oct 24/09.</p>
<p>MOUSE AND TREE (Inspired from<br />
a story I wrote as a very small child.)</p>
<p>Mouse climbed into tree and<br />
tree asked why.<br />
“Because I want to see<br />
further than I can.”  To which<br />
tree replied “Well I can’t see<br />
lower than I can,<br />
stuck here as I am, so tell me<br />
what it’s like down below.”</p>
<p>“Oh in the ground and in the<br />
fields are many tall grasses<br />
singing, and the world shrinks<br />
to a few small clumps<br />
of dirt and ashes.”<br />
Looking out from tree’s<br />
branches mouse saw a thousand<br />
other trees, and leaves and clouds<br />
shrinking down to<br />
small insignificance, as if<br />
mouse were bigger than<br />
any of these.  </p>
<p>So he got off tree and went<br />
back down while tree just stood,<br />
rooted to the ground, thinking what<br />
it might be like to be anything but tree.  Oct 24-30/09.</p>
<p>DARK SHADE COMPANION</p>
<p>“No matter the joy or peace of a man<br />
there exists beneath all vengeance and<br />
rage, buried in an eternal companion.”</p>
<p>“And what companion is that?”  I ask,<br />
expecting some sexist reply, of a woman.</p>
<p>But instead, “His force of will is the<br />
companion he has.  The drive to never<br />
be forgotten, even as a tyrant or a killer</p>
<p>of men.”  “I will not kill,” I reply to<br />
him.  “Nor will you have to,” he said.<br />
“I’ll never forget you, old friend.”  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>HOPE FOR DESPAIR</p>
<p>It is in the ruins of cultures that we<br />
hope for despair, in the white lightning<br />
strike, in the black thunder glare we long<br />
to feel an end of things for the wreckage</p>
<p>of lives not felt in the ages of our own<br />
meager time in the world.  But eventually<br />
everything that has been created will be<br />
destroyed, all we have known will be </p>
<p>forgotten in dust and fire and memories<br />
obliterated by the passage of seconds leading<br />
to oblivions all their own.  All that remains<br />
is to hope for despair in whatever beings<br />
replace us when our own time is done.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>THE PEOPLE OF RHYTERAN</p>
<p>Grey winged they ascend, from cliff<br />
and hollow crag, the people of Rhyteran,<br />
so like those of men.  Grey feathered are </p>
<p>their hair and dull grey tanned their skin.<br />
Eyes are sharply blue as pools of sodalite<br />
and their hands end in blackened nails, </p>
<p>obsidian as the splintering jagged fingers<br />
of mountains, broken by the wind.  Into<br />
the sky and the echo of a bronze sun they </p>
<p>fly, til eye is filled of sight and downward<br />
do they fall.  They know no other way to<br />
live their lives.  It is no better and no worse </p>
<p>than mine, though sometimes I wish it better,<br />
if only to imagine them happier than they seem.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>THE CHILDREN OF THE<br />
LANIN COME HOME</p>
<p>Across the islands and wide the<br />
children rise up from the sea.<br />
Their eyes sparkle and gleam<br />
as amber beads, and spines adorn<br />
their arms, slender as needles<br />
ripe for their surgeries.</p>
<p>Their tongues click and chattering<br />
their mandibles chew and tear at<br />
the invisible air like savages for<br />
some unnatural feast.</p>
<p>Their skin shimmers like a metallic<br />
shade of gold or silver or topaz stone,<br />
and on two spindling legs, ending<br />
in shards of feet they rise from their<br />
chrysalises in the ocean depths,<br />
where before they had crawled<br />
as metallic worms of gold, spinning<br />
great towers there beneath the waves,<br />
the colour of ashen bones.</p>
<p>The ocean laps at the beaches with<br />
a hint of snow-bird blue, and the skin<br />
of the water recedes soft as the touch<br />
of lovers as they dream.</p>
<p>Afterward the adults will come<br />
from great ships adrift in another sea<br />
and lead their children from their<br />
cradles to a menagerie of worlds set<br />
as nomads in oceans dark and empty,<br />
where the stars bleed.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>IF YOU CAN’T GO ONE WAY</p>
<p>If you can’t go one way go another.<br />
It one barrier presents itself go<br />
where no barriers confront you.</p>
<p>This lesson works best for water,<br />
small children, and politicians.</p>
<p>For all others only in crossing<br />
over all that stands in your way can<br />
you grow, or be crushed in any case.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>THE MOON AND NOTHING MORE</p>
<p>The moon hangs fitfully like a hanged man<br />
that will not rest or burn, while cities turn<br />
against the tide of ruined streets that angrily<br />
protest their abandonment after the death of man.</p>
<p>A small animal crawls from her hole, neither<br />
cat nor rabbit but something more.  She scratches<br />
her ears and watches the moon crawl thru skies<br />
unaccustomed to the loss of street light and lamp </p>
<p>and fire, in the cities of man where they once<br />
dwelled.  All that is left is some child of prey and<br />
predator and nothing more.  She goes back to sleep<br />
and never remembers there was anything as a sky<br />
or a man or a city street ever again.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>TALENT NIGHT</p>
<p>It must always be assumed, by those less<br />
fortunate, that having great extraordinary<br />
powers must of course be used to some<br />
great intent, but this is never really so.</p>
<p>Strength is measured by pulling trains,<br />
or intelligence by reading minds, but this<br />
does not naturally lead to fighting crime.<br />
Rather they merely have a talent night, </p>
<p>show off their special skills, win money<br />
or awards, and then go home.  If there<br />
is any theft they call the police, rather<br />
than contemplate to deal with the matter</p>
<p>themselves.  And that is so because of one<br />
simple fact; being superhuman is less<br />
impressive when there is no audience<br />
for the hero to impress, with his act.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>THE LEATHER HIND</p>
<p>Among the more fantastic claims of<br />
fantastic beasts is the leather hind,<br />
who is but one single piece of hide<br />
through and through, with no organs<br />
at all to speak of inside.</p>
<p>But do not be fooled.  It still eats,<br />
from time to time, usually belts or<br />
socks or ties.  It is the true reason<br />
we cannot find the clothes we need<br />
when the hind starts to </p>
<p>feed, invisibly in closets or drawers.<br />
Instead people believe in the absence<br />
of men’s memories and forgetful<br />
minds.  To be sure this happens<br />
occasionally but fantastic explanations<br />
are better for vanities like ours, and<br />
oh how they satisfy.  Oct 29/09.</p>
<p>HAROLD LEACHMANN</p>
<p>Mr. Harold Leachmann<br />
is a suit and tie kind of guy,<br />
that bland simplicity<br />
of blending into everywhere<br />
men congregate as<br />
business men.  I don’t<br />
suppose he’ll ever find out<br />
that the only people<br />
who’ll remember him are<br />
just as bland as he is,<br />
with their suits and ties.  Oct 30/09.</p>
<p>THE MASTER AND SERVANT</p>
<p>The master is no higher<br />
than his servant and the<br />
servant no higher than<br />
his slave.  The slave is<br />
no higher than his beast<br />
of burden; all must return<br />
again from whence they came.  Oct 30/09.</p>
<p>BLACK MOON AND WOLF’S SHADOW</p>
<p>Among the harvests of the wheat<br />
in centuries that are not ours<br />
black moon sorceries revel when<br />
the shadows howl as wolves would<br />
howl, in times when Europe was<br />
asleep from any knowledge of the<br />
world as the world was meant to be.</p>
<p>Shamans hide in wolf shadow skins<br />
and witches ride on mares whose coal<br />
black manes make starving winds<br />
hunger afterward only for them.  The<br />
black moon and the wolf’s shadow<br />
fall together in the sky and afterward<br />
when light shines thru we find the<br />
shadows are still alive, in our lovers’ eyes.  Oct 30/09.</p>
<p>CENOBITES AND LOVERS (Inspired by<br />
Clive Barker’s total misunderstanding of pain.)</p>
<p>Hooks are meant to tear and chains to bind;<br />
sensations of limbs splintered and destroyed<br />
are supposed to frighten us, rip sanity from </p>
<p>flesh and leave but a lasting taste of order,<br />
unrefined by the simple longings to exist,<br />
or to be kind.</p>
<p>But love is the same as this, and lovers tear<br />
in whatever ways they will; their desires write<br />
on us savageries no sins can dare describe.</p>
<p>Love is as orderly a pain as pain itself.  Do<br />
your worst to me, I’ve met so much worse<br />
than you.  Perhaps in a thousand years</p>
<p>I’ll teach you an order all its own, one you<br />
may not understand til savagery of a kind<br />
you can’t imagine has taken hold.  Oct 30/09.</p>
<p>ULEXITE BLUE, ORIGINAL VERSION</p>
<p>There is a place where women never grow up<br />
but remain twelve forever, yet still become<br />
wives.  There are places where women moan<br />
and the darkest of the desires have forms and<br />
lives as varied as the children of our twisted<br />
hearts and minds.</p>
<p>There are chains and whips and vines stretched<br />
along a woman’s thigh and scars which make<br />
mockery of her own cries.  There are cities<br />
built of men’s bones where skin has plastered<br />
walls, and some are still alive who pleasure<br />
their lovers as to the walls they still reside.</p>
<p>There are tortures that are sweet and girls<br />
who never bend or break even as they bend<br />
or break in the hands of men who’ve learned<br />
too late to never keep a caged wild beast<br />
but let her roam or send her far away, least<br />
she hunger in other ways, and leave blood<br />
stains where men have been.</p>
<p>There are sounds of orgasms that rise to pain<br />
where beasts have cried with the voices of<br />
men’s dreams.  There are cats that are not cats<br />
but women disguised in other shapes, giving<br />
birth to human children as they scream.</p>
<p>A sadist tries his hand at trades he knows so<br />
well, but nothing is still and even all he knows<br />
but pales against the onslaught of a world that<br />
has outgrown any semblance of the world we<br />
used to know.</p>
<p>There are oceans where great beasts slip into<br />
the bodies of women and as they embrace<br />
us they slip into the void, leaving half<br />
of our souls outspread in some strange<br />
darkness we haven’t words to express, as<br />
we are pulled along with them, but haven’t<br />
the strength to breathe.</p>
<p>Oceans burn away the scent of skies and<br />
moans and sighs all fall away til I remember<br />
that my lover has burned away all thoughts<br />
of me, all traces of my being from her sleep.<br />
A sadist howls for solace and children cry for<br />
mothers whose shapes are still not human,<br />
and never will be.  </p>
<p>In the vagaries of oceans she burns away any<br />
trace of her memories for me, but I am left with<br />
the thoughts of lovers I can’t embrace while<br />
the sun slides into eternity, for the sake of thee.  Oct 30/09.</p>
<p>THE GALJIS MOON</p>
<p>In the western skies there is the Galjis moon<br />
sometimes, a blazing second sun that is no<br />
sun at all.<br />
Sometime long ago men carved<br />
the moon from sky and clouds and now it sits<br />
there, proud as a monarch on his throne.</p>
<p>It has no purpose other than to be, and so<br />
we have some company, I do suppose, else<br />
otherwise a stone has the greater life than me.  Oct 30/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/155/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=155&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/book-82/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 81</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/05/book-81/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/05/book-81/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 05 Oct 2009 16:15:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/05/book-81/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[THE MONOLITH III.  (Original version
from 1993-94, after I edited the text.)
Preface
As a journey of the countries of the soul.
Dedicated to all Mankind of every flesh
and form.
I.  Beyond the ebony river of the Voienar
and the acid seas of the Anderan in that
country of midnight suns, that place of
barren lands the Monolith, a titan of [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=153&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>THE MONOLITH III.  (Original version<br />
from 1993-94, after I edited the text.)</p>
<p>Preface<br />
As a journey of the countries of the soul.<br />
Dedicated to all Mankind of every flesh<br />
and form.</p>
<p>I.  Beyond the ebony river of the Voienar<br />
and the acid seas of the Anderan in that<br />
country of midnight suns, that place of<br />
barren lands the Monolith, a titan of the </p>
<p>ethered skies rose up to heavens of<br />
angels’s height, like an onyx raven of<br />
shadowed realms and the gardens of the<br />
night, traveling across the bleakened lands </p>
<p>of steel as vaultless spires of iron arose<br />
in some vain attempt to touch the sun like<br />
the greying roses of paradise or the leviathan<br />
of the neptuned sea, while the Monolith </p>
<p>sailed on, it the last and final ship of heaven.<br />
It was forged in the fires of the Tyxemian peaks,<br />
the lava oceans of silvered glass, a blackened<br />
wanderer upon the seas of the emerald sun </p>
<p>striding out upon the fortraned wings of the<br />
dawn, sailing beneath the golden crimsoned<br />
morn, its cry resounding through a million<br />
lands as the Monolith soared in endless</p>
<p>flight from the height of the Heaven’s sand<br />
and stars.  Then it fell to the phoenix plains<br />
of eden’s fair rebirth out above the Ksadis<br />
reeds where the sleeping Thsui dwell and</p>
<p>streams of ivory milk do flow.  Trekking from<br />
the wasted mountains to this gentle sheltered<br />
place, where floating on the tranquil perfumed<br />
breeze butterflies of mosaic hue and the </p>
<p>size of Shialian cities, their wings a golden<br />
cloak vast as the lakes of Larnark, descending<br />
to the azure flowers upon the eden floor<br />
drinking of the wine a ruby dye, unaware </p>
<p>of the silent visitor passing through as a<br />
shadow in the night, an all seeing watcher<br />
from the skies right into the valleys of the<br />
nile and the mortals land in Dorovar.</p>
<p>From the floor of eden the Monolith<br />
came, pausing but a moment above the<br />
lush savanna’s grass beyond those phoenix<br />
plains, gazing on as the Melicors with manes </p>
<p>a stain of red hunt out amongst the ziggurats<br />
and devour hapless prey with fangs of steel,<br />
their claws a glimpse of sunlit death as<br />
they rip the hinds to blood, unaware that </p>
<p>they were like wise being hunted by the<br />
Thynn, those crystal spiders a hue of topaz<br />
stone, their legs the length of Renalian towers<br />
of frozen glass, stalking beneath the gates of </p>
<p>the sun to kill the winged beasts of Jiadic’s<br />
realm, racing phantoms upon the veldts in<br />
flights of death, as they catch the Melicors<br />
in talons of diamond and topaz stone. </p>
<p>So on the Monolith did go, uncaring of the<br />
conquerors’ demise, continuing on to Dorovar<br />
and the Turtle Nile beneath the moons of blood,<br />
like an explorer amongst the countries of the </p>
<p>unknown, or a child with the awe of a mortal<br />
man, sailing past walls of poignant earth where<br />
only the fiery dragon clouds watched this<br />
invader’s march, as they lazily trod the ivory </p>
<p>realm gazing past the heavens silent as the<br />
sun’s departure from the varied lands of<br />
Zana’an.  Then the Monolith rode the ancient<br />
winds beneath the port of Syhar beyond the </p>
<p>peaks of Kran, a sprawling citadel of endless<br />
height, and upon the top most spire overlooking<br />
a thousand lands the Lady Ryenil did stand<br />
in robes of darkest purple night, aware of </p>
<p>the titan’s arrival upon her kingdom’s scape,<br />
alone but for the quiet stars as she watched<br />
the onyx raven coming on gothic wings of<br />
ether, weeping for this was a sign of her </p>
<p>mortality yet she was centuries in age and<br />
fell to the marble floor for nothing more<br />
would be the same.  So on the Monolith<br />
sailed in sight of the city’s inhabitants</p>
<p>as it flew above the Turtle Nile to the<br />
Caldanian isles of Rumath, uncaring of the<br />
threat it held to all mankind for it was a<br />
stranger in mortal lands beneath the cries </p>
<p>of heaven, where stood the city states of<br />
Verras in the grip of madness and renaissance<br />
with the seas of change reshaping its fair face.<br />
The Monolith came upon Rumath, isles</p>
<p>of greying steel and stone, their inhabitants<br />
a race of Elfin sages, their cities formed of the<br />
scholar’s hand, watching the Monolith<br />
ride upon the silken breeze, startled by </p>
<p>its presence and relieved as it left for the<br />
raven was seeking something near the heart<br />
of this shifting vale, near the heart of the<br />
nile.  To Allanis it approached, passing </p>
<p>merchant caravans and herdsmen with their<br />
animals, peaks of steel and glass.  To Allanis<br />
it came and descended to the plains, resting<br />
before humanity as an enigma for mankind.</p>
<p>II.<br />
They came upon it as insects upon the<br />
boulder’s scape, trying to assault the<br />
heaven’s reaching arm yet could not<br />
cling upon those fortraned wings of </p>
<p>the dawn nor enter into the Monolith,<br />
seeking to answer what it was for it was<br />
alien to all mankind, all but one.  She<br />
hurried from the port of Syhar rushing </p>
<p>to the ships of lanthan design, sailing down<br />
the Turtle Nile as a speeding arrow of<br />
silvered light.  To Allanis she came beyond<br />
the isles of Rumath, to Allanis and the </p>
<p>Monolith for her fate was intertwined<br />
with that wanderer upon the plains, the<br />
Lady Ryenil was locked to the wanderer<br />
of Tyxemia and she could not escape it. </p>
<p>She stood upon the plains beside the onyx<br />
raven and touched its iron hide.  A door<br />
opened as she alone entered and it sealed<br />
again before the view of Allanis’ great race,</p>
<p>appalled and amazed at what went on.  She<br />
strode across the corridors of sunlit steel,<br />
frightened but still she went and sat upon<br />
the onyx throne at the heart of the final </p>
<p>ship of heaven as it rose up, ascending from<br />
the plain onto a prize greater than the mortals’<br />
maddest dream, onto the City of the Stairs<br />
beyond the heaven’s reach where all of Ryenil’s</p>
<p>people, the Star Keepers, waited for her to<br />
come home again in the heart of the Monolith<br />
once more.  Yet this was the last time she would<br />
leave her dwelling place amongst the suns, </p>
<p>this was the last time she would rule her city<br />
as her own.  To the City of the Stairs she came,<br />
a monolithic realm beyond man’s conceiving<br />
where the Star Keepers waited, where she </p>
<p>departed from the ship and stood in the midst<br />
of them all again, but one immortal amongst<br />
infinity’s canvas, while the Monolith departed<br />
back to its home and the peaks of Tyxemia,<br />
beyond Voienar and Anderan.  Aug 14/09.</p>
<p>ADAM AND LILITH</p>
<p>He sits and ponders all that he has<br />
done and all that he has made<br />
among the burning forests in the midst<br />
of night, strangely white on a sea of grey.</p>
<p>She hates herself and hates the world<br />
and hates all things around her, and each<br />
wantonness of her making enfolds itself<br />
upon us.</p>
<p>The little bit of life left in him leaves<br />
and wanders amid the burning forests with<br />
her trailing after him, and trailing after her<br />
we go to a sermon of sparrows on a sea<br />
of grey strangely white.  Aug 4/09.</p>
<p>WHERE THE COOL DESERTS ARE</p>
<p>Where the cool deserts are lie buildings<br />
whose shapes I can’t recall anymore </p>
<p>and in the gardens of Mithra-ja the dark<br />
idol Malhroda burns himself squat and fat</p>
<p>as a lusting toad between the lotuses where<br />
Drajada feast on human bones with their </p>
<p>mayfly teeth then ascend on insect wings<br />
where the cool deserts pass away to the </p>
<p>fires of another place, between the stars.  Aug 8/09.</p>
<p>I UNIVERSE<br />
(A first poem recovered.)</p>
<p>I Universe; forms so fluid within my being,<br />
life itself a testament of God,<br />
my cells are galaxies, my blood the void,<br />
I am the battlefield from which all battlefields pale.</p>
<p>I Galaxy; my arms are open wide to let the travelers in,<br />
my million eyes are watching as my brethren<br />
slowly depart, lost Goodbyes wasted<br />
in the Sunless Country, farewells foolishly spent<br />
for we will be together again<br />
as all who are crafted of God return to the Maker.</p>
<p>I Star; I shine like a diamond amongst<br />
the void so cold, God has given me a fire<br />
to warm the universe by, and that has made<br />
me a lantern against the dark.</p>
<p>I Planet; covered with the dew,<br />
washed in the cold white rain, cities grow upon me,<br />
foreign structures fashioned by the least and greatest<br />
of God’s beings while I give life to all upon my world.</p>
<p>I Man; the least of all things I am,<br />
frail as a leaf, tiny as dust on the shore,<br />
my existence sustained by all things before<br />
yet it is my kin who will enter God’s domain.  Aug 14/09.</p>
<p>MY PERSONAL ABYSS</p>
<p>The loss of hope is the first step toward the abyss.<br />
There is no great wonderment in the loss of hope.<br />
It is writ large on every accomplishment of life.</p>
<p>All that I have done has come not through some<br />
sort of suffering but through the absolute need<br />
of some struggle to take away the uncertainty of</p>
<p>my life.  I have spent my days aware of how little<br />
my life has meant to me, yet I struggle on, not<br />
because of God or even the fear of death.  I live</p>
<p>simply because the alternative is unknown.  Yet<br />
so too is hope.  Hope is an unknown once one<br />
has spent enough time in the abyss.  This is not </p>
<p>because of life’s pointlessness, nor is it because<br />
of humanity’s lack of direction, or its pure and<br />
inescapable evil.  It is because, once the days </p>
<p>have piled themselves on you, once every insult<br />
has been tallied, once every mild and subtle act of<br />
cruelty is considered, when every single instinct</p>
<p>is burnt through only the drive of living is left.<br />
That drive however is not a positive; it is a weight<br />
that never leaves you or forsakes you.  It is the </p>
<p>weight of knowing, after you’ve experienced the<br />
abyss, that if all flesh were to die, all people were<br />
stripped of their lives and cast into oblivion  </p>
<p>and afterward only you remained alive that even<br />
this would not be enough to break you.  Imagine<br />
seeing the bodies burnt black, smelling the charred</p>
<p>incense of billions set ablaze, and after witnessing<br />
this holocaust continue on with life, without hope,<br />
or joy, or peace.  But still continue on.</p>
<p>All of my life has been spent only in the struggle<br />
of avoiding death, of facing my darker half head on,<br />
not because I sought to defeat him but only because</p>
<p>his existence, his madness gives my life meaning.<br />
The abyss is not knowing that life is cruel.  The<br />
abyss is knowing that even in the midst of all </p>
<p>possible cruelty you will endure and survive and<br />
never, ever be broken by anything.  But to do that<br />
hope must die.  And joy as well.  Still, I want to </p>
<p>live and more than live.  Nature abhors a vacuum.<br />
And what else is a vacuum but another name for<br />
the abyss, that sea of nothingness in<br />
those slender darknesses of sleep?  Aug 14/09.</p>
<p>IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE SUN</p>
<p>In the countries of the sun<br />
I walked small footed as a child<br />
over stones that bled and seemed<br />
a while sharper than the light<br />
above my head.</p>
<p>I fell into the pool and sank<br />
with all those others above me<br />
on the water.  I rose and felt<br />
surprise that I arose.  The<br />
sun beat down upon me<br />
all the hotter.</p>
<p>In the countries of the moon<br />
I tried to strangle a young girl,<br />
because she and another<br />
tormented me all the while.<br />
Instead I grabbed her breast</p>
<p>and ashamed to have missed<br />
and worse to have attacked<br />
the weaker of the two<br />
I hung my head in shame<br />
as the moon clothed all<br />
in secrets of her own,<br />
without a name.  Aug 18/09.</p>
<p>OCD AND ME</p>
<p>When disease stalks its host<br />
eventually, as must happen<br />
eventually, the host gives in,<br />
because disease in whatever<br />
form is relentless in its need<br />
to live, and feed, and live.</p>
<p>And so, in keeping with the<br />
knowledge of disease, in<br />
breaking down I take the<br />
sure purpose of a sickness<br />
and weld itself to my needs, til<br />
there is no differences in need.</p>
<p>Sooner or later I start thinking<br />
from its point of view, viewing<br />
how disease exists and thinks<br />
itself to being.  And of course<br />
what else must happen except<br />
that my thoughts bleed away?</p>
<p>Weights and measures, things<br />
and times and numbers and<br />
words, life and death.  It<br />
takes and pulls on all of<br />
these til I forget they have<br />
a meaning beyond whatever<br />
meanings it thinks they have.</p>
<p>So that, you see, I identity<br />
eventually with it.  There is<br />
no choice and its strength,<br />
its force dominates til I use<br />
all of my force and strength,<br />
to accept what it is in me.</p>
<p>And in payment for this I am<br />
allowed to linger on, without<br />
purpose or direction.  Perhaps<br />
it’s time for a change of things.<br />
Perhaps such changes are an<br />
impossibility.  Who can say?</p>
<p>At any rate I am not merely<br />
the sickness of my flesh or<br />
of my mind.  I am more than<br />
the sum of what it is.  The trick,<br />
the pure deception of the trick<br />
comes in knowing this, at last.</p>
<p>For if the disease comes not of<br />
me, and if I am more than my<br />
disease why is not my disease<br />
more than the sum of what it<br />
is?  If it is more, and I am more<br />
than it, than why are we together?</p>
<p>Sickness is not a collection of<br />
cells feeding on blood, and disease<br />
is not a few microbes stumbling<br />
in the dark.  A virus is not a tyrant<br />
and the plagues of a thousand<br />
blackened years are not housed in a<br />
few beakers from some scientist’s lab.</p>
<p>There is a palpable sense of malice<br />
in the act of being deprived of one’s<br />
own mind.  There is the sense of<br />
pain which knows itself as intimately<br />
as lovers, and knows the soft caress<br />
of flesh torn horribly at moments not<br />
of anyone’s choosing, but its own.</p>
<p>And if I am not responsible for this,<br />
if the screaming and the torture, if<br />
the sense of panic and loss of control<br />
is not mine, than whose is it?  I take<br />
up what he lays down, and there he<br />
runs, my other half.  There he smiles.</p>
<p>The sounds and feelings of panic<br />
subside, the rhythmic beating of<br />
words dies down, but in those times<br />
what is left for me when he gives me<br />
nothing at all?  For after all, in fighting<br />
him I have used all of myself up.</p>
<p>What is left after he is gone?  Who<br />
am I if he has left me?  He is neither<br />
lover, sinner or friend, but I am told<br />
he is not me, yet he crawls in my skin,<br />
buries face beneath my face, makes<br />
me run through the lines of poetry I’ve<br />
read, and in all of this he is with me.</p>
<p>And say he did not exist, say I was<br />
spared him, well what then?  I have<br />
nothing left to keep me here except<br />
the words I write, and my knowledge<br />
that in being sick I can avoid the<br />
fate of healthier men, who’ve died.</p>
<p>Yes healthy men have died for all<br />
their sins remembered, and here I<br />
am, diseased and broken, moving on<br />
and should I not be given a parade?<br />
Perhaps all the world should applaud<br />
for me, but I think not.  They suffer too.</p>
<p>All of those within the world suffer<br />
and they suffer often.  What does it<br />
mean?  I am more than suffering,<br />
but I am also less.  He is my only<br />
captive audience, and I am only<br />
his.  We are locked together.</p>
<p>Yet he doesn’t even exist, and is not<br />
part of me at all.  So I feel trapped<br />
because my disease stretched taunt<br />
my face over his and yet he has no<br />
face at all, so of course my face is his.<br />
It is the dilemma of the cancer man.</p>
<p>Have you not heard of the cancer man?<br />
Let me tell you of him.  His bones and<br />
skin were cancer, and all his eyes and<br />
hands.  Everyone wondered how long<br />
he’d live, but because he was cancer<br />
the sickness never ate at him.</p>
<p>In fact he lived to a ripe old age,<br />
alone because cancer is not loved<br />
by anyone, except of course by cancer.<br />
And he died and was buried, and no<br />
one ever remembered him, or his name,<br />
except for the name of cancer man.</p>
<p>Now I must try to subvert myself, must<br />
try to see with other eyes that are not<br />
his eyes, or even mine.  I must think<br />
like other men, and live like other men.<br />
But I am afraid because I am not other<br />
men.  I am just one man alone in all<br />
things, save this disease sparing me<br />
the loneliness of being the man I am.  Aug 15/09.</p>
<p>GAMES THAT THE SHADOWS PLAY</p>
<p>These are the games that the shadows play,<br />
each shadow so beautifully self-contained.</p>
<p>A stealer of souls has none of her<br />
own; she looks so deceptively human.</p>
<p>A glint of death has no edge to own;<br />
it exists in a moment of itself, and in<br />
its single, stilted breath.</p>
<p>These are the games that the shadows<br />
play, each so lovingly self-contained,<br />
one to another perpetually.</p>
<p>Nothing else has any shadow by a glint<br />
of death, sliding by into all eternity, lovely<br />
as a dream the shadows once gave to me.  Aug 25/09.</p>
<p>TO GAZE INTO A CROCODILE’S EYES<br />
(From a comment by Louise Delahaye, Aug 22/09.)</p>
<p>There is a primal formality in her green gem<br />
eyes, the old stare the dragon gave before<br />
crushing vagrant warrior neath her feet.</p>
<p>At once we return to older worlds caught<br />
in her gaze, to the scent of dragonflies larger<br />
than crows, bleeding yellow ochre neath younger<br />
suns than ours.</p>
<p>In her eyes, in her gem like green crystalline eyes<br />
there is but finally the primal formality of being<br />
devoured without any malice in the act, </p>
<p>only the clean hunger of an animal older<br />
than our conceptions of the stars.  Aug 25/09.</p>
<p>IN ONE CITY</p>
<p>It is always the assumption that those around<br />
us must be more normal than ourselves.</p>
<p>But in one city, surreptitiously arranged,<br />
every sociopath was placed without their even</p>
<p>knowing.  But more than this, only those who<br />
had killed someone, either stranger or love, </p>
<p>for no reason at all.</p>
<p>No one knows the others are just the same as<br />
they are, so everyone pretends to be normal, </p>
<p>even while at night they all go hunting,<br />
one for another for another, without ever </p>
<p>being caught by anyone at all.  Maybe someday<br />
the masquerade will fall away, but for now</p>
<p>everyone is pretending they’re all living<br />
normal lives, having dates, becoming husbands</p>
<p>and wives one to another to another, never really<br />
catching anyone at all.  They’re all just </p>
<p>waiting for someone’s guard to fall so<br />
they can kill them all, but no one’s ever does, </p>
<p>in one city somewhere where masks have full<br />
sway, and being what one is not is all the rage.  Aug 25/09.</p>
<p>JAKTALU</p>
<p>Poor Jaktalu reared by sorrow knew no joy,<br />
neither pride.  Raised to be a slave forever<br />
he only found peace the day he died.</p>
<p>As for his master no name have we, nor have<br />
we found any other name.  In all of a city of<br />
five million only the name of one </p>
<p>remains, the name of Jaktalu reared by sorrow,<br />
who knew neither love nor joy nor pride, but<br />
he is all we know of his world, his name<br />
and his story is the last witness of his time.  Aug 25/09.</p>
<p>CHRISTINA RODENSKI (See Rosseti.)</p>
<p>Christina Rodenski wrote a poem<br />
about the first man in the whole wide<br />
world.  She called him Shimmer, for no </p>
<p>reason, and had him raise the first true<br />
dog, had him train the first true dog<br />
in all the whole wide world.</p>
<p>That was a poem she loved<br />
to tell, or if not that than the one<br />
about green stone continents, riddled </p>
<p>with tunnels, and in those tunnels lived<br />
men made of cheese, or else the<br />
marshal Bass Reeves hunting </p>
<p>a giant rutabaga across state lines,<br />
into Mexico or the state of Do as You<br />
Please.  Anyway her imagination is better</p>
<p>than mine.  All I can do is write about her<br />
and her successes, give her a copy of my<br />
efforts and hope that she is pleased.  Aug 25/09.</p>
<p>GRINNERS (From a very long time ago.)</p>
<p>I had a dream, or almost a dream,<br />
and there were two people at my<br />
door that night.</p>
<p>They appeared perfectly human,<br />
until they smiled, and then their<br />
teeth were bared </p>
<p>and their smiling mouths peeled<br />
back and their faces seemed to<br />
expand, outward.</p>
<p>They had sharp claws I remember,<br />
and those smiles reached as far<br />
as their ears, while</p>
<p>their eyes became obsidian black,<br />
and their claws were bright yellow<br />
as diseased, parched </p>
<p>skin.  Nothing happened.  They<br />
neither attacked nor seemed<br />
interested in </p>
<p>attacking.  The thought passed<br />
away, as all such idle thoughts<br />
do, but still.  Even </p>
<p>still when people smile I wonder<br />
what is behind those smiles.  Aug 29/09.</p>
<p>FLESH GARDENS</p>
<p>Play the game with no substance,<br />
with cremation stories that have<br />
no reason, pull at flesh hanging<br />
from the gardens til you have had<br />
your fill of another’s treason.</p>
<p>But still the flesh gardens hang.<br />
Still are left the bodies of the<br />
slain made by you in times of<br />
plenty, in times when war was<br />
yours to claim.  Oh what sins </p>
<p>you’ve bore, in shame.  And yet<br />
the crime is not your own.  You<br />
cling to the sins of better men.<br />
The gardens reek of violence sown.<br />
The girl was your lover, and now</p>
<p>she is dead.  Rest her head upon<br />
your shoulder, and make sparrow’s<br />
nests from her hair.  The garden<br />
moves on in unseen seasons.  The<br />
garden is formed of the treason you </p>
<p>bear, against yourself because<br />
you warred and lost, and so are<br />
bound to a thousand cares of<br />
dying men in No Man’s Land,<br />
haunted by your lover’s haunted stare.  Aug 29/09.</p>
<p>THE LOGIC OF CATS</p>
<p>I sometimes think my cat and the neighbour’ s cat<br />
across the street are discussing us.<br />
My cat has a white stripe of fur across her left eye<br />
while my neighbour’s cat is totally black from head<br />
to foot.  I think it’s some kind of conspiracy.<br />
Late at night I think I almost hear<br />
them talking about how to get the two of us<br />
together, my neighbour and I.  Maybe they think<br />
we’ll feed them better if we’re together;<br />
I don’t know.  Anyway, just to keep them quiet I’m<br />
asking her out on a date.  Should make them happy, I hope.  Aug 29/09.</p>
<p>SCYTHIAN LAMB (From the medieval bestiaries.)</p>
<p>Scythian Lamb: of the plant family,<br />
also of the animal family.  Unable<br />
to move, yet given four legs.</p>
<p>In appearance a lamb, connected<br />
via an umbilical cord to a plant,<br />
making it unable to leave.</p>
<p>So trapped the lamb starves,<br />
as does the plant, supporting a<br />
living animal, providing its needs.</p>
<p>This explained, to the medieval<br />
mind, the existence of cotton.  This<br />
also explains why the medieval period<br />
was so often called the dark ages.  Sept 3/09.</p>
<p>THE CALADRIUS BIRD<br />
(From the medieval bestiaries.)</p>
<p>It was said, and I heard it so, that if<br />
a caladrius bird nested by a sick man,<br />
(though never a woman as they<br />
weren’t so important back then,)<br />
that the white plumed creature would<br />
take the sickness unto itself, then fly<br />
away, spreading the sickness<br />
out, defusing it harmlessly into<br />
the world about.  That was what<br />
I heard anyway, so that when I grew </p>
<p>sick they brought the bird to me, but<br />
it didn’t look at me, or stare at<br />
me, or even acknowledge me,<br />
as if I wasn’t there.  So, with the last<br />
of my strength I snapt her neck, and<br />
then the neck of the caladrius, but<br />
only after I knew my mother was<br />
dead.  As I said, in those times men<br />
were always more important than </p>
<p>women, and it was my mother’s idea<br />
to cure me this way.  Shame,<br />
that she was right.  I recovered,<br />
but my sickness recovered too, and<br />
with no other place to go it hasn’t left<br />
my side in twice a hundred years.<br />
I think it’s just waiting for me to<br />
apologize, but kings never do, even<br />
for their crimes.  Still, I catch such</p>
<p>glimpses out of the corner of my<br />
eye of a white plumed bird<br />
laughing in the company of<br />
several blood tinged crows, feeding<br />
on my armies and my subjects, laying<br />
waste to my kingdom whose<br />
name no one remembers, and<br />
no one knows.  All I have is my throne<br />
and my sickness as the world grows old.<br />
But I will not bend.  Kings never do,<br />
even in the face of the caladrius, that<br />
other mask the Christ has worn<br />
in this blood tinged, dreary world.  Sept 3/09.</p>
<p>IN THE LAIR OF THE CALLITRIX<br />
(From the medieval bestiaries.)</p>
<p>She was supposed to love me.<br />
We were twins and she was<br />
meant to love me.  Not him, me.</p>
<p>That’s how it works.  She gives<br />
birth to twins and loves one<br />
but hates the other.  That’s what’s</p>
<p>supposed to happen.  So what<br />
does she do?  She loves us<br />
both equally.  When we were </p>
<p>hungry she’d give food to us both.<br />
When we were sick she cared<br />
for us both.  When he cried she </p>
<p>carried him, and when I cried she<br />
carried me.  What kind of mother<br />
loves both her children equally?</p>
<p>And worst of all, I think he loves<br />
me as a brother would.  That’s<br />
just not fair.  If I loved him </p>
<p>too that would mean everything<br />
I’ve known is a lie.  I want<br />
to hate him, and hate her for </p>
<p>not doing what she is told, what<br />
everyone tells everyone in<br />
this world.  If there’s no one to </p>
<p>hate then what’s the point in<br />
loving anyone, what’s the<br />
point showing someone else </p>
<p>they’ll never be cared for, not<br />
because they did anything<br />
wrong, but only because the law</p>
<p>cannot be broken, not by anyone.<br />
So why can’t I say I hate my<br />
brother?  Why can’t I say I hate<br />
my mother, if even she hated me?  Sept 3/09.</p>
<p>THE NULI, OR GOING<br />
BACKWARD IS EASY<br />
(From Greek legends.)</p>
<p>In between the waking and the dream<br />
I sat upon the mountain and watched<br />
men walk down with backward feet,<br />
watched them carry ancient totems of </p>
<p>some other farther place, beyond<br />
where the sun has set in a black<br />
rough sea.  There was a woman<br />
who sat beside me and I noticed </p>
<p>her cloven feet, noticed the smell of<br />
horses’ hooves burnt by blacksmiths<br />
in vanished places.  The men with<br />
their backward feet neither stopped </p>
<p>nor noticed us, neither spoke nor<br />
seemed to breathe.  Instead all<br />
their eyes were fixed upon were<br />
the totems of strange insects </p>
<p>carved on golden beams of trees<br />
metallic as bronze dipped armour;<br />
nothing else in the world was seen<br />
by those eyes lost in haunted dreams.</p>
<p>The woman spoke a silent prayer<br />
of sorts and the mountain seemed<br />
to answer back.  I could only hear<br />
the whispering of something my </p>
<p>mind could not comprehend.  Again the<br />
procession turned from the mountain’s<br />
top to the mountain’s base.  They moved<br />
upward to the way that they had come </p>
<p>without a single trace that they had<br />
ever been, besides their footprints<br />
which made it appear that the men<br />
had come from the plains below </p>
<p>and returned to the plains again.  The<br />
woman stood up with her horse’s feet<br />
and said goodbye politely as a child.<br />
Then she turned and walked downward</p>
<p>to the plains below where cities lay<br />
scattered like jewels on seas of sand<br />
or savannas where the grasses hide<br />
terrors of their own.  I think I saw </p>
<p>a woman come up to her, although she<br />
had no head, instead her face peered<br />
out from her flattened chest.  Perhaps<br />
she was not even a woman after all.</p>
<p>I turned from mountain to plain and back,<br />
and then decided to walk upon the skies.<br />
Below me a man on one great leg came<br />
hoping by, then turned his foot upward</p>
<p>to where I wandered, to shield his face<br />
from a burning sun on high.  Or maybe<br />
he didn’t like me at all, and was just<br />
trying in his own special way to be unkind.  Sept 3/09.</p>
<p>CALINGI GIRLS (From<br />
the medieval bestiaries.)</p>
<p>For her I suppose I must be immortal.<br />
When I was twenty years old I first met<br />
her, on a street corner of some nameless<br />
city, somewhere lost where the maps<br />
don’t show.  I thought she was joking<br />
when she told me her age; she was three<br />
at the time I met her you see.</p>
<p>Of course she looked like she was thirty<br />
or so, and her father when I met him<br />
look eighty, but really he was only eight.<br />
Every year I lived she lived ten.  By<br />
the time that summer ended she looked<br />
almost forty, and it showed.  Lines began<br />
to form about her eyes and </p>
<p>she said that if we had a child together<br />
he’d live and die long before I’d ever turn<br />
old.  But we made love anyway, on that<br />
last day before I had to leave.  She knew<br />
and I knew we’d never see each again.</p>
<p>The war got in the way.  That’s what I<br />
always told myself, but really I was just<br />
afraid to watch her grow old.  But<br />
as the years passed I felt myself<br />
yearn to go back, and when I did<br />
twenty years after the fact of loving<br />
someone I knew was dust by now </p>
<p>I saw her on a street corner, of some<br />
nameless city, somewhere lost where<br />
the maps don’t show.  She said that she<br />
was three, and I believed her.  She<br />
looked just the same as before, all<br />
except for her eyes, which were like<br />
my eyes after all.  She even showed me </p>
<p>a picture of her great grandmother, and<br />
her great grandfather was myself of course.<br />
I had dissolved into some kind of myth,<br />
some god from across the waters who<br />
had met a beautiful woman, who had given<br />
birth to a child with strange, haunted eyes.</p>
<p>“And what of your people?”  She asked me.<br />
“What of all those gods like you, so far<br />
away?”  “They’re all gone to seed,” I said.<br />
“Don’t go beyond the waters my child.<br />
There is nothing there.”  She turned </p>
<p>and seemed to walk away a moment, then<br />
came back and hugged me as a granddaughter<br />
would hug a grandfather who’s lost and afraid,<br />
and we sat and watched the sun go down<br />
where the bodies of my people lay.  Sept 3/09.</p>
<p>MAKHLYES BIKER<br />
(From the medieval bestiaries.)</p>
<p>Leather fits on her better than a sword hilt.<br />
The motorbike fits better on him than a sword.</p>
<p>Did you know that the very first hermaphrodite<br />
was a worm?  Earlier than anything else </p>
<p>alive on the planet Earth this was the first<br />
forerunner of everything to come.  The Makhlyes</p>
<p>move from town to town, neither male nor female<br />
but something both.  They took their name </p>
<p>from old mythology, and I guess it has some<br />
truth in it, for now.  Anyway it’s hard to figure when</p>
<p>or if I’ll change my ways, and decide on whether<br />
I have to change at all.  Things are moving </p>
<p>so fast is all, people are going from one sex<br />
to two, to three, and on from there into other shapes</p>
<p>I can’t recall as ever seeing before.  I wonder what<br />
my children will turn into when the Makhlyes become<br />
too tame to ever recall.  Sept 3/09.  </p>
<p>HYPNALIS</p>
<p>Had Wimund the eyes of a sparrow<br />
he would avenge himself on his foes.</p>
<p>I.  In the jungles lurks the hypnalis snake.<br />
It needs no poison but kills by swiftly </p>
<p>striking from the trees, downward as an<br />
arrow through the victim’s heart, or, </p>
<p>failing that will move quiet as a shadow<br />
and while they sleep plunge deep her </p>
<p>fangs so that they will sleep forever.  To<br />
some such a creature has no equal, in<br />
the desire for revenge.</p>
<p>II.  Cambion always despised being the<br />
child everyone assumed was fathered</p>
<p>by a demon.  His mother never confirmed<br />
or ever denied anything about his father</p>
<p>and so he grew up with a lingering taste<br />
of bitterness in his soul, which ate at him like</p>
<p>cancer til he was too old to change.  When<br />
he was a young man an older man came</p>
<p>to him and said he was his father returned<br />
from some forgotten war no one had dared</p>
<p>remember anymore.  Cambion killed<br />
that man without a second’s thought.  I </p>
<p>think it was his mother’s desire to make<br />
the boy kill his father by spreading rumours </p>
<p>about herself, til everyone was poisoned by<br />
the words of her own mouth.  Or so they say.</p>
<p>III.  I don’t want to avenge myself on her.<br />
Let her go which ever way she wants.  She </p>
<p>betrayed my heart and made me bleed til<br />
I was spent of tears.  But I will not follow </p>
<p>the example she has set.  Maybe my heart<br />
is blind enough it needs no sparrow’s eye </p>
<p>to see the greatest punishment I can do to<br />
her is forget that she is there and let her go </p>
<p>along that road that leads to nowhere, with<br />
not even the lingering bitterness of my </p>
<p>hatred for her as legacy to all those lost<br />
and once beautiful days that we once shared.  Sept 4/09.</p>
<p>THE BALLAD OF AZAZEL SEVEN</p>
<p>Raime Susquet was a killer.  He took<br />
the lives of six young women.  When<br />
the police found him he had almost<br />
finished with his seventh.</p>
<p>Azazel Seven took him then, some<br />
where the police don’t talk about.<br />
They say he has no eyes or mouth.<br />
They say his face is not a face.</p>
<p>In the galleries he began his work,<br />
injected Raime with a special venom,<br />
and then began to play, without concern.</p>
<p>Finally Azazel wheeled him away past<br />
so many killers who had come before.<br />
They were all meant to live a thousand<br />
years as mockeries of themselves.</p>
<p>And so Raime Susquet was placed<br />
between two killers no better than himself,<br />
his eyes slouching downward to his jaw,<br />
his fingers sliding upward through his </p>
<p>shoulder blades, creating such a brilliant<br />
pattern of new scars, while somewhere<br />
far distant from the galleries Susquet<br />
could swear he heard the demons play.  Sept 4-5/09.</p>
<p>THE DAJALUM</p>
<p>I.  No one wins against time.  The legacy<br />
of years is not the sum of dominion.  Rather<br />
we slide toward oblivion, all of our existence<br />
blotted out in the space of seconds<br />
between seconds.</p>
<p>Yet this too, this oblivion, must itself give way<br />
to oblivion, for without an observer, without a<br />
consciousness even the abyss does not exist<br />
nor have substance sans the presence<br />
of an audience.</p>
<p>II.  As such we are caught on the hinges of a<br />
conundrum.  Life must inevitably give way to<br />
death yet death without life ceases to exist,<br />
just as oblivion ceases to be unless one is<br />
aware of oblivion.</p>
<p>Will the stars shine after all life has perished<br />
and no one, no not even a microbe is left to be<br />
aware of them, or feel the heat of the sun?</p>
<p>Will gravity remain if nothing is there to<br />
appreciate the subtleties of orbits without<br />
ending, or even without beginning?</p>
<p>III.  The greatest of empires is as dust upon the<br />
desert sand, a scattering of fragments without<br />
direction carried by an indecisive wind  </p>
<p>leading to a whirlwind without dimension<br />
for none can comprehend the ending of their<br />
world, unless they have first gone mad.</p>
<p>No, not mad, transformed from witness to<br />
prophet to god, before becoming bones too long<br />
bleached on the desert floor.  That is the sum of<br />
history, to the uninformed.</p>
<p>IV.  If all we have done were to linger after<br />
our lives have been finished with would the<br />
sum of all our days equal an eternity under glass,<br />
like butterflies or scorpions in amber, or would it</p>
<p>become but one second in a gallery of seconds?<br />
The question must be asked for is not a single life<br />
broken to miniature, a metaphor for the whole?</p>
<p>V.  The disease of eternity has no cure, nor the<br />
longing to possess all that will come after us.<br />
Plagues have stricken even kings and in the mind,<br />
in the cunning of a disease I imagine their strategy,<br />
listen to their prophesies.</p>
<p>“I will consume this country without end and when<br />
this world ends I will escape into another space, I<br />
will arrive at the beginnings of another, and I will<br />
start again.”</p>
<p>Yet no matter how the plagues try they cannot consume<br />
all flesh, and so some worlds, some lives escape their<br />
grasp.  Time likewise escapes our grasp as well.</p>
<p>VI.  If I speak I am condemned by my speech and by<br />
my words, for any word however twisted on an enemy’s<br />
tongue can be used against me.  </p>
<p>If I am silent then I am likewise condemned for my<br />
enemy conspires to accuse me of my silences, and use<br />
what I have not said as justification for my death.</p>
<p>The realization of this truth is not to speak or remain<br />
silent but to recognize humanity, as an enemy, remains<br />
unmovable if it desires an end to one small part of itself.</p>
<p>VII.  The governance of the world is maintained by<br />
swarming insects and flocks of locust.  The governance<br />
of the world is taken up by them as easily as it is taken<br />
up by us.<br />
How do I know this?</p>
<p>I know this because they came before us, a mighty<br />
army of ten times a trillion strong jewel armoured<br />
soldiers, and they will remain after we are gone.  </p>
<p>Why then do we build and struggle if the very insects<br />
will cheat us of our victories over them, in that they live?</p>
<p>VIII.  It was said that certain tribes of cannibals, certain<br />
captured men, would sing before death how they had fed<br />
on the flesh of the kin of those who held them now, </p>
<p>and so in the eating and the taking of their flesh they would<br />
take also the flesh of their fathers and brothers, sisters, wives,<br />
mothers and children.  All history is but the cannibal knowing<br />
he devours his own kin in the taking of his enemies.</p>
<p>IX.  In reaching for the stars we ignore the subtle truth<br />
that we are wrong, not in reaching for the stars but rather<br />
in believing that by doing so we can possibly change<br />
the sum of what we are.</p>
<p>I do not speak that our bodies will not change nor even the<br />
changing of our minds.  I speak rather that the hunger for<br />
eternity will not lessen no matter what shape we wear</p>
<p>or mask we put upon ourselves, in any age that is left<br />
for us when the stars are ours, all ours, finally to claim.</p>
<p>X.  In the end when all the stars go dark, when all the worlds<br />
have become husks of their former selves it is possible that<br />
life may continue to survive.</p>
<p>There is some irony in the thought that life may outlive the<br />
universe, that the thought of stars may exist longer than the<br />
stars themselves.</p>
<p>If that is so than it is not the fate of the dead to enter oblivion<br />
but rather the fate of the living.  If so then what will greet the<br />
living, those living in oblivion, after they are dead?</p>
<p>XI.  A shadow on the sun cannot be seen if that shadow<br />
exists because of the sun.  Yet if the sun were taken away<br />
the shadow likewise would not exist, and so would not be<br />
seen.  The future is no different.  </p>
<p>If the future exists because of us then by definition we<br />
cannot see it, for it is the product of what will be and<br />
not what is.  If we do not exist then by definition we have<br />
no future and so there is nothing to see.  </p>
<p>Yet in one reality, though undetected a thing exists, and in<br />
another nothing exists.  Hidden beneath is the difference<br />
between hope and despair.</p>
<p>XII.  The greatest you will have will be taken from you<br />
if there is no darkness in balance to your greatness.  Flaws<br />
and weaknesses; it is in acknowledging these that we ascend,<br />
not in our denial of them.</p>
<p>All things can be improved upon, or changed.  Stagnant<br />
and unchanging is only the grave.  It is for this reason<br />
that a society endures, not by its greatest actions but<br />
by recognizing its greatest sins, and then, and only then<br />
moving on from them.</p>
<p>XIII.  Deeply unhappy, deeply pressed for sorrows and<br />
all the world joins in sorrows.  But in a trillion years<br />
what will it matter whether we were consumed by grief<br />
but only that we were.  Beyond this and out of this is the<br />
sum of what we call life.</p>
<p>XIV.  In the end there is no end.  Time cannot be<br />
conquered but only endured.  Time will linger after<br />
life or death, oblivion or substance, something or nothing.<br />
Yet it too requires an audience to exist, even an audience </p>
<p>of stones.  When all is done time will move on, silent<br />
and unmovable, a stranger caught in a strange land<br />
that is no land at all.  And no one will be there to greet it,<br />
and no one will be there to watch it depart and walk away.  Sept 11/09.</p>
<p>THE BAKU (From Japanese mythology.)</p>
<p>Baku devour the blackest of dreams, so they<br />
remain by the houses of children.  Sometimes<br />
you see them, those wisps of black smoke<br />
curling like cats about the houses of children.</p>
<p>The darker the dream the greater the feast,<br />
so the Baku remain where places are darkest.<br />
But they can’t ever harm the source of their<br />
feast, so they protect at all cost all the children</p>
<p>they meet.  Never oh never frighten a child,<br />
because after the Baku have taken their fill<br />
then they find the ones who frightened their<br />
feeding and reward them all night with </p>
<p>fears of their own.  And why you may wonder<br />
would they do such a thing?  Because only the<br />
Baku have the right to make fear in the hearts<br />
of the ones that they feed upon.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>SLIT (From Japanese mythology.)</p>
<p>I’m wandering the streets where the women walk,<br />
where hair, her hair becomes sharp as a blade at night<br />
and all the spiders cry for the milk of their mother<br />
playing her lyre against the backdrop of the fire that<br />
goads all men to evil in the deepest pits of their heart.</p>
<p>A woman is singing and she has two voices with that<br />
other mouth on the back of her head.  Her first voice<br />
is of a woman but her second voice is of a child, a small<br />
scared child begging for some bread.  I think the woman<br />
murdered the source of that second voice somewhere<br />
in the dark where the shadows walk alone.</p>
<p>Sometimes a boy laughs to the sound of a girl laughing<br />
and is ripped away like tatterings of prayers and a few<br />
soft moans.  Sometimes I catch out of the corner of my<br />
eye women and men together in the alleys, but always<br />
before the passions reaches their lone crescendo does </p>
<p>the woman’s features change, her body grow thin as<br />
skeletal wires, while the man, bulging with his eyes too<br />
wide to really see shrinks into oblivion neath the woman’s<br />
too white hands.  There isn’t even a moan at the end, just<br />
the sound of a moan stifled from a scream.</p>
<p>And then I see her, her fragile form cast against the lamp<br />
light.  And she always asks if I think she is pretty before<br />
pulling away her mask to reveal the slit which runs<br />
from ear to ear, leaving a frozen smile of skin along her<br />
cheek.  But I know the old stories well and so ask her<br />
what she asked me, beg her to find me handsome, </p>
<p>press myself close to her and beg for one small kiss.  And<br />
as a hundred times before she is shocked and stilled and<br />
doesn’t know what to say.  So I press closer still, beg<br />
her still to come home with me, call myself her lover as<br />
if it were the truth, while spiders cry for milk from their </p>
<p>mother’s tears and women listen to the sound of their<br />
other voices carried along the wind from open graves, but<br />
she still doesn’t know what to say.  So finally I give up and<br />
walk away from her with not even a wound to my name, not<br />
even the scent of blood on my clothing.  It’s always the same.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>YUKI MURISAKI (From Japanese mythology.)</p>
<p>So there was this girl, right?  And she got cut from<br />
ear to ear by her lover.  So now she’s dead, because<br />
I guess he killed her too, and what does she do?<br />
She waits hundreds of years, then puts on a surgical<br />
mask and asks people if they think she’s pretty.</p>
<p>I guess it’s supposed to make some kind of sense,<br />
but really it never does.  And anyway, why should<br />
she be the villain of the piece, huh?  I mean<br />
she doesn’t even have a name.  So I’ll call her<br />
Yuki Murisaki, dress her up nice, drop that whole</p>
<p>samurai back story and make her a modern woman.<br />
And yeah, she gets cut up by her boyfriend, but why<br />
should that make her some monster?</p>
<p>I mean doesn’t it make more sense for her to become<br />
a protector, a woman who gets her voice and her<br />
strength back and says “No more!”  I mean that takes<br />
away the guy’s power over her, makes her brave, makes<br />
those scars into something to shame him with after all.</p>
<p>Maybe she goes into law enforcement, or better yet<br />
starts her own self defense class, or helps out other<br />
women beaten by their lovers.  I don’t know.</p>
<p>It just seems kind of crazy to me that the person who<br />
gets cut up should be the monster when the other person<br />
did it and all they suffer through is a pointless forgotten<br />
death.  Like who even knows the name of the man </p>
<p>who cut her up in the first place.  There’s less written<br />
about him than there is about the weather for the next day.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>OLD WOMAN DATSUE-BA<br />
(From Japanese and Carribean mythology.)</p>
<p>When the dead arrive at the river Datsue-Ba<br />
strips them of their clothes, or, if they’re naked,<br />
of their skin.  She sets impossible tasks for them,<br />
for those who are dead.<br />
So one day a Douen<br />
arrived at the great river between life and death.<br />
Faceless little girl she was with her backward feet,<br />
from another host of legends<br />
across the ancient seas.</p>
<p>“So what are you doing old woman?”  The Douen<br />
asked, with her tiny slit-like mouth, barely larger<br />
than a spider’s thread.  “I am waiting for the dead<br />
to impose my hardships on them.”  Was the reply.</p>
<p>“What a shame for you.”  The Douen said, whose<br />
name was Rebecca in her mortal life.  “And why<br />
is that?”  Old Datsue-Ba asked her.</p>
<p>“Because the dead are all used up,<br />
and no one is left to feed upon.”</p>
<p>Datsu-Ba rose up high above the soul of the little<br />
girl.  “Well, if that is so then at least I will have you<br />
to play with for a while.”  “Oh, I think not,” Rebecca<br />
said.  “And why is that?”<br />
“Because I am not waiting<br />
by the river old woman.  I am just passing on, while<br />
you remain.”  And so saying the tiny soul moved on, </p>
<p>while Datsu-Ba sat and counted the bones of her<br />
lost children, as the skins of lost men hung<br />
suspended high above her, where was heard the<br />
sound of muffled laughter,<br />
like the black songs the crows once made.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>THE BAKENEKO (From Japanese mythology.)</p>
<p>Gaze into a killer’s face long enough and it’ll<br />
look the same as yours.  I don’t mean that you’ll<br />
become a killer, nothing so cliched.  Rather</p>
<p>I am saying that there really isn’t much difference<br />
in appearance from an ordinary person on the streets<br />
or someone who’s a killer, without a conscience.’</p>
<p>Maybe that’s why the Bakeneko haunt me so.<br />
I have read of great cats which transform to the<br />
shapes of men, and sometimes, just sometimes </p>
<p>they will choose the form of a murderer before<br />
killing that very man.  At other times, oh at other<br />
times they will go into the police station, confess the </p>
<p>sins of the killer or rapist or monster, and lead them<br />
to the sites of the killer’s slaughter before slipping<br />
away.  And of course when the actual killer is</p>
<p>caught, obliviously hiding his true nature from the<br />
world there is always the stumbling stutter of his<br />
innocence, until all the evidence is presented to him</p>
<p>and he has no chance of escape.  I have often wondered<br />
afterward why they do such things, why those creatures<br />
play at justice so half-heartedly or simply erase </p>
<p>the killer’s life themselves.  For you see they never<br />
stop the men or women from their crimes, never prevent<br />
the actions from beginning.  Perhaps in this they are like</p>
<p>police officers everywhere; unable to stop a dark action<br />
beforehand and content only in punishing the victim and<br />
the violator afterward.  Or maybe they simply </p>
<p>give all flesh a chance to redeem themselves and atone,<br />
or never redeem themselves again.  At any rate it doesn’t<br />
matter anymore to me.  My daughter is dead </p>
<p>and her killer is dead.  What justice is there for me?  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>TWO PROVERBS</p>
<p>1) The rat has eaten of the grain<br />
in the storehouse and is blamed<br />
for the plague of the miser king.</p>
<p>2) The trees have no<br />
recourse against the axe<br />
but only the axe handle.  Sept 12/09.</p>
<p>GOD IN AN HOURGLASS</p>
<p>God in an hourglass has no taste of years,<br />
impotent all the while surrounded by the<br />
night frost of uncounted dead and dying stars.</p>
<p>Surrounded by a plague of suns sliding<br />
from one gender to another effortlessly<br />
my life as music becomes an education of </p>
<p>shadows, bloodied wings of fire dissolving<br />
to the shadow of an hourglass where a god<br />
sits and pines, impotent all the while in what<br />
he’d done, to mine.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>EMBRACE THE SHADOWS</p>
<p>Embrace the shadows of your face.</p>
<p>“They blunted her wings.”</p>
<p>Take to your bed o woeful<br />
humanity, I am coming soon.</p>
<p>“They blunted her wings.”</p>
<p>Trace the shadows of your face.</p>
<p>“Her wings are broken now.”  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>TIL WE’VE OUTSPENT OURSELVES</p>
<p>All is shadows til we’ve outspent ourselves<br />
of bloodied wings of fire and the moon hangs<br />
fitfully like a hanged man, til time has overspent<br />
herself at last and nothing remains but a thread<br />
cast into oblivion, and out the other side.  Sept 22/09.</p>
<p>THE WORLD OF KASQYELIS</p>
<p>In the world of Kasqyelis the mountains<br />
curve upward to the sun like fingers from<br />
a grey and dying hand,<br />
while the oceans peel<br />
themselves to a blackness deep as tar and<br />
cower in the secret countries which grey<br />
and splinter their sins upon the ground.</p>
<p>I have even heard the crow Galijimoth<br />
call outward to the stars some arcane rune<br />
which no mortal nor god<br />
can understand<br />
who has not learned the secret language the<br />
ravens speak when the twilight<br />
of Creation falls, putting an end<br />
even to the world of Kasqyelis-Mon-Tara.  Sept 21/09.</p>
<p>LIKE SIN</p>
<p>It blisters on the ground like sin,<br />
this memory of the child of mine.<br />
There is no secret safe within</p>
<p>except the knowledge which<br />
blackly burns and blisters all<br />
things to a knowledge </p>
<p>bitter as a seed some scorpion<br />
god received, and made as a<br />
child of his own, that child<br />
which once was mine.  Sept 22/09.</p>
<p>MATOPE (“Our Last Child.”)</p>
<p>In fields you are there, and the wind.<br />
In the bark of trees, in the cry of the<br />
heron, in the sound of flies begging<br />
for food.  You are there in the tear<br />
of the sun, and the tear of the moon.<br />
You are there Matope, our last child.<br />
But you are not here with me, now.<br />
I miss my child.  Sept 22/09.</p>
<p>AS THE RAIN</p>
<p>As the rain misses her daughters<br />
so too does the father miss his sons.</p>
<p>As the sun is missed by the harvest so<br />
too does the poor man miss his fields. </p>
<p>As the soldier misses his life on the<br />
plains of battle so to does the lover </p>
<p>miss the sound of her lover’s heartbeat.<br />
In all these things there is no difference.</p>
<p>In all these ways there is but<br />
a single longing amid the stars<br />
of night and the dawns of morning.  Sept 22/09.</p>
<p>HONE-ONNA (“Skeletal Woman.”<br />
From Japanese mythology.)</p>
<p>It’s easy to almost imagine the hate.<br />
She comes to me and tries to tempt<br />
my senses with her form, the scent<br />
of her skin in the night.</p>
<p>There is a palpable hunger to her<br />
tastes.  There is the sense of malice<br />
and regret.  I imagine that is why<br />
she comes to me so often.  She<br />
has to wait.</p>
<p>Monsters die when men lose fear<br />
of them.  When I first saw her,<br />
saw her bones poking from that<br />
parchment skin I suppose she<br />
hoped I’d fear </p>
<p>myself to death.  At times she<br />
seems to wear my face, at other<br />
times her own.  She pretends<br />
herself a woman  </p>
<p>or a man, but only half-heartedly<br />
so.  She seems obsessed to break<br />
me of myself.  I watch her in<br />
my own skin.</p>
<p>Where I walk she wanders<br />
after me.  She reaches for my<br />
lips, she comes for me.  But I<br />
have no fear left.</p>
<p>I have only dead streets without<br />
names.  I have only the grave<br />
where my body is left.  I have<br />
only an empty world and another<br />
ghost to share it with.</p>
<p>But all she can do is long to feed<br />
on me, on my torture and regrets,<br />
but I have neither anymore.  In<br />
truth I have nothing left.<br />
But I am content.  Sept 25/09.</p>
<p>POETRY IS NEVER MEANT TO BE EVISCERAL</p>
<p>Poetry is never meant to be<br />
evisceral.  It is too clean, too<br />
clinically calm to really<br />
delve into the darkest heart<br />
or deepest well of human<br />
depravity, or misery.</p>
<p>Words have a symmetry of<br />
truth all their own, because<br />
words reveal nothing without<br />
first being fed, force fed<br />
often as not, down the ugly<br />
throats of those who care<br />
not whatever is being said.</p>
<p>What is war or rape?  How<br />
do you define it, give it a<br />
proper shape?  Is it enough<br />
to say a woman cries, or<br />
a child weeps?  Is it enough<br />
to describe the sounds of<br />
bones breaking, slowly, as<br />
the tanks rolls by, as if asleep?</p>
<p>What is the sound of a scream?<br />
How many shades of meaning<br />
can you glean?  How many<br />
ways can a person howl, to<br />
make each sound distinct as the<br />
cries of animals, each different<br />
from the other?</p>
<p>When we speak, or even think,<br />
there is a single view, a pure<br />
sense within us of what we see<br />
or say, or hear, or touch, or<br />
understand as best we ever can.<br />
Poetry is but the scaffolding<br />
of these small things, these facets<br />
of a life amid a trillion other things.</p>
<p>Even words like mine are nothing<br />
more than an echo in the dark,<br />
between what is to come, and what<br />
was already the past of some other dream.  Sept 25/09.</p>
<p>THE ACEANS AND THE CHOCOLATE TRADE</p>
<p>They were like giant centipedes, only with<br />
bright sinuous wings of silver, gleaming,<br />
always gleaming when they clicked and<br />
spoke as they so often did, of a single thing.</p>
<p>Everything they did was geared for a single<br />
driving desire, which prompted them<br />
toward us always, as the cliches so often<br />
said, like moths to a flame.  What a shame.</p>
<p>The shame was never being surrounded by<br />
them.  Aceans were gentle, passive at<br />
certain times, when we needed a break.  No,<br />
the shame was discovering why they came.</p>
<p>You see they had arrived from a world so far<br />
from Earth we couldn’t see their sun in<br />
our midnight skies.  They arrived because<br />
they could smell, even from so far away that</p>
<p>sweet aroma of sweet things.  And I mean<br />
sweet; chocolate and candy, cake, sugar.<br />
They spent their entire history fixated solely<br />
on finding what their senses told them to find.  </p>
<p>All of their history, their sciences, their arts,<br />
their songs, even the metaphors they used<br />
were all geared toward developing a way<br />
to reach us all someday.  And when they </p>
<p>arrived the first thing they did was set up<br />
shop wherever their senses led, to city<br />
street and African farm, to the corner<br />
baker and the candy bar, and they offered</p>
<p>to pay whatever price we named.  So we<br />
asked for them to stay, as long as all their<br />
beautiful machines remained with them,<br />
and they behaved.  And they have, in their </p>
<p>way.  They have moved as a wave across<br />
the world, raising up the poorest man<br />
and upsetting the common good, which<br />
is never good for anyone at all anyway.</p>
<p>They have linked the world to a single<br />
harmony, because war interferes with<br />
the chocolate trade, and pollution,<br />
not to mention the fact that they love </p>
<p>sharing and it annoys them when anyone<br />
can’t have the salvation which they crave.<br />
They’ve set the world askew; they’ve<br />
taken away the teeth of empires because</p>
<p>empires also interfere with the chocolate<br />
trade.  And no one minds, not because<br />
they like the Aceans (though many do,)<br />
but because they’ve opened the universe</p>
<p>to use, for our amusement, to let us play.<br />
Not to mention all their wonderful<br />
toys, and the ending of all disease.  Oh,<br />
and the chance to live for a thousand years </p>
<p>or more.  And all of this because for eight<br />
hundred million years of their history<br />
they followed the scent of something so<br />
utterly tempting it goaded them across five </p>
<p>galaxies.  I wonder what instinct compelled<br />
us all to do less than this when we needed<br />
more?  I wonder what instinct will come<br />
next to make us change ourselves some more<br />
when we’ve grown enough to care for more<br />
than the chocolate trade?  Sept 25/09.</p>
<p>HONE ONNA II.</p>
<p>Have I not the right to kill?<br />
Have I not the right to make suffer<br />
those I make suffer?<br />
I was brutalized and starved<br />
and left with only bones and hollow<br />
eyes.  I was left as a ghost<br />
in a land of ghosts.</p>
<p>I feed on the men who come<br />
to me.  I let myself appear beautiful<br />
and when they have<br />
finished with me,<br />
when they have satisfied themselves<br />
of me I satisfy myself of them and<br />
feed upon their flesh<br />
to make flesh of my own.</p>
<p>Maybe in a thousand years<br />
or more I will be given enough and<br />
so sent back fully to the<br />
world of the living,<br />
but I think not, and anyway<br />
hunger has a language of its own.<br />
My hunger sustains the nature<br />
of my bones.  Sept 28/09.</p>
<p>DO YOU THINK IT’S EASY?</p>
<p>I.  Do you think it’s easy realizing<br />
what will become of us in some<br />
future age?<br />
There is but the<br />
mounting terror of knowing<br />
even the words written here </p>
<p>are less an account of my life<br />
than how some other will<br />
regard my life,<br />
and only in their<br />
estimation will my existence<br />
have any meaning at all.</p>
<p>It is more than this.  Every<br />
word or profanity is a lens<br />
from some being<br />
to another</p>
<p>that never ends, so that nigger,<br />
kafir, slut or whore is just the<br />
sum of some<br />
vile attempt to stir<br />
violence in another’s soul.  But<br />
what is the point </p>
<p>of words and sentences if at<br />
once whatever best qualities<br />
we have<br />
are diminished<br />
because our values are shifted<br />
and sifted by ages to come, </p>
<p>so that am I a racist for saying<br />
two words while another is a<br />
saint for saying<br />
nothing and being<br />
un-recalled as anything but grass<br />
by the edge of a worn out<br />
and faceless old tombstone?</p>
<p>II.  The more flagrant the violation<br />
of a law the less likely one is that the<br />
law has been broken.<br />
But for us<br />
even breaking and bending the law<br />
is nothing but a few sad struts </p>
<p>against straw men who will be as<br />
forgotten as we are forgotten in some<br />
as yet unknown future time to come.</p>
<p>Is it right to blame the world for cruelty?<br />
Is it right to praise the world for peace?<br />
All we have done amounts<br />
to grains of dust thrown<br />
against a dune of sand ten times five trillion<br />
fragments strong, each grain no less and no</p>
<p>more than what we ourselves are.  No one<br />
is greater or lesser than another.  No one<br />
is more or less in the<br />
grand design of eternity.<br />
Each flawed and broken act, each moment<br />
of pure satisfaction and each moment of pure </p>
<p>depravity is balanced only against itself,<br />
is leveled only by the action of itself.<br />
We are all monsters<br />
in our own very<br />
special ways.  If I leave the world with no<br />
more witness to the world than this one </p>
<p>statement than I am content.  If you take<br />
more than this go ahead.  People tear and<br />
rip apart even the most<br />
banal of things in the<br />
effort to prove something else is there when<br />
only maybe it might be.  At least that’s<br />
how I see it, from time to time at least.  Sept 28/09.</p>
<p>THE UTTER ENORMITY OF IT</p>
<p>To lose a single word is nothing.<br />
To lose a single idea has not even<br />
the strength of years behind it.</p>
<p>But somewhere, after enough men<br />
and women have been lost, after<br />
enough worlds and possibilities</p>
<p>have slipped into oblivion never<br />
to emerge again, then the enormity<br />
of loss becomes paramount to all.</p>
<p>And the bitter edge is turned against<br />
itself most strongly of all and the<br />
bitter truths are the ones which </p>
<p>ravage themselves the most, but<br />
nothing prepares you for the loss of<br />
everything.  Even admitting the most </p>
<p>cruel of truths, even claiming the<br />
most heartless of deeds as the only<br />
sure legacy of mankind is nothing </p>
<p>more than the child crying he has not<br />
toys enough.  The utter enormity of<br />
loss can neither be summed up nor</p>
<p>cast so easily into the role of pure<br />
destruction; it is simply the truth that<br />
words and thoughts and lives are mortal.</p>
<p>After you accept that everything done<br />
in life has no extended link to the world<br />
to come save as small intangible threads</p>
<p>and nothing more.  Only after this can you<br />
breathe and sigh and understand that in<br />
the midst of this enormity is existence </p>
<p>and however fleeting existence is, it exists.<br />
I am here.  Whether I am gone tomorrow,<br />
today or yesterday, I am.  That is enough.  Sept 28/09.</p>
<p>TU AND EU</p>
<p>There were two worlds,<br />
one of silver and one of gold.<br />
Those of the silvered world<br />
called their homeland Tu,<br />
and those of the golden country,<br />
they called their world Eu.</p>
<p>Across ten thousand worlds<br />
conquerors came, and always<br />
was there the same fate for<br />
them.  Always they would be<br />
consumed by greed, til greed<br />
was spent of greed and empires<br />
clashed and perished, always<br />
toward the same ends.</p>
<p>But the silver of Tu and the<br />
gold of Eu neither diminished<br />
nor was spent, and neither the<br />
people of Tu or the people<br />
of Eu ever lost a single man or<br />
woman to the conqueror’s hands.</p>
<p>They always remained in<br />
the end.  They would always<br />
remain, immortal as a trap the<br />
gods once set to see who<br />
would first fall to the trap<br />
of their own hands, first fall<br />
to the genius of their own sins.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>GUITAR MAN</p>
<p>Strumming on her flesh he cuts away at<br />
her, until there is only bone and scraps<br />
of meat, not even fit for dogs to eat,<br />
or notice.</p>
<p>Lilith stands by him always, his lover<br />
and his sole companion as he feasts<br />
on other women, and she with him.<br />
I don’t know why.</p>
<p>One day the Cannibal Man will come<br />
for him.  One day the beast of his own<br />
desires will be given form, and it will<br />
seek him out.</p>
<p>One day the guitar man will be taken<br />
and strummed upon, and played by a<br />
creature with razor teeth, and claws.<br />
Til that day </p>
<p>he plays the song himself, and she stands by<br />
him herself, while lurking in the darkness<br />
of the shadows a thousand voices weep,<br />
and cry vengeance<br />
for the deeds of their own children.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>LIKE JEWELS</p>
<p>Like jewels upon the deep black<br />
water when day has died at last</p>
<p>I take up for myself the workings<br />
of my hands, mold a new world</p>
<p>from the echoes of the old, and<br />
wait til all our future days have<br />
become our past.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>SISTERS ANNA AND ONNA</p>
<p>She’s got eyes in her hands and a mouth<br />
on the back of her neck, whispering curses<br />
that no one understands.</p>
<p>Her hair is barbed and whenever she gets<br />
mad it whips out and tears small holes<br />
in anyone close enough </p>
<p>to kiss her ruined lips, cut as a jagged<br />
scar across her mouth, ear to ear.</p>
<p>When she touches a man he disappears<br />
and bleeds away, to feed her growing<br />
hunger day by day.</p>
<p>Her body is so thin and skeletal she crawls<br />
through the cracks in the floor and the<br />
small gaps in the window sill, </p>
<p>or failing that she just passes<br />
right through the window pane.</p>
<p>The only name I’ve ever heard her called<br />
is Onna, or “woman” in another tongue<br />
than mine.</p>
<p>Wherever she goes death follows<br />
and death feeds, snatches a few scraps<br />
from the master’s table from time to time.</p>
<p>But her sister Anna also follows after, with<br />
that same scar along her mouth, but no other<br />
wounding touch to count her by.</p>
<p>She always follows, ready to<br />
take away her sister’s life, or mockery of life,<br />
as if she were a blade that needed to be dulled.</p>
<p>But the demon always flies<br />
faster than her sister, always stays one step out<br />
of reach, and so the two are locked together, </p>
<p>never meeting one another, only counted truly<br />
sisters by the scars their lovers gave them when<br />
love was almost sweet.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>ARCANE</p>
<p>In the last desert she sat and waited,<br />
and she arcane as the patterns left<br />
vacant on the sands.</p>
<p>She held up the winds of a thousand<br />
siroccos with but the outspreading<br />
of a single hand, and threw</p>
<p>out into the stars a tapestry of ancient<br />
songs that have no language any mortal<br />
would dare to understand.</p>
<p>The Xylemer then peeled away herself,<br />
himself, and walked between the worlds.<br />
Left lying on the desert were the</p>
<p>bones of all humanity, lost as<br />
the secrets the devil once knew, and<br />
with humanity once shared.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>IT’S NOT EASY BEING THE BAD GUY</p>
<p>Do you know why it’s not easy being the bad<br />
guy?  Because we always have to play nice.</p>
<p>Being the villain is easy when the hero is there.<br />
Being evil is convenient when the hero saves</p>
<p>the day.  But in the real world there aren’t any<br />
heroes left.  So we have to balance both roles</p>
<p>in a way.  It’s not enough to just be evil because<br />
there isn’t enough evil in the world for everyone.</p>
<p>It doesn’t matter how corrupt we are we’re never<br />
corrupt enough without a hero to balance us.</p>
<p>Only a few sadists and sociopaths get let off the<br />
hook, because there’s nothing inside them anyway.</p>
<p>But for the rest of us we always know if we played<br />
god in some evil way there wouldn’t be anywhere</p>
<p>else to go but off along the hero’s path, or worse.  It’s<br />
the little acts of rebellion that get us through the day.  Oct 5/09.</p>
<p>THE BALLAD OF THE LONG BOW</p>
<p>In the first of times eleven gods ruled all things,<br />
and made of men the source of all their mockeries.<br />
They tormented him when he toiled and when he<br />
slept.  They cursed him when he sat and when he<br />
rose.  Throughout forest and plain all men<br />
were thus abused by the old gods.</p>
<p>The gods walked with men and women yet<br />
did whatever pleased them, and so brought ruin<br />
to the world of men and women.  Finally a hunter<br />
from the deep forest came, and with a bow shot<br />
at one of the gods, and killed him.</p>
<p>Then arrows were made by other men, and<br />
swords and spears, and though the gods tried<br />
they had no defense against stone and metal and<br />
wood.  For the men they tormented possessed<br />
none of these, and gods do not change or grow<br />
or learn.  But men change.  And women also.</p>
<p>All the old gods, of forest and river, sun, moon,<br />
star and mountain were killed.  Only the god of<br />
shadows remained, for no one can kill a<br />
shadow, but a shadow can kill no one.  </p>
<p>Thus men and women learned to kill even the<br />
gods.  After this, killing each other was too simple<br />
a thing to ignore.  It was as simple as breathing.<br />
It was a torment even the gods themselves<br />
did not intend, or understand.  Oct 5/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/153/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=153&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/10/05/book-81/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 80</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/book-80/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/book-80/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jul 2009 06:42:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/book-80/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[TO MY FIRST NIECE OR NEPHEW
There is a palpable hate in lost opportunities.
There is an anxiety building upward from the
spark of non-being which goes beyond any
capacity for understanding.  In action, in
being there is always, however briefly, the
hope of something more in the reality of
that which is less.  And yet you are dead
and will [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=152&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>TO MY FIRST NIECE OR NEPHEW</p>
<p>There is a palpable hate in lost opportunities.<br />
There is an anxiety building upward from the<br />
spark of non-being which goes beyond any<br />
capacity for understanding.  In action, in<br />
being there is always, however briefly, the<br />
hope of something more in the reality of<br />
that which is less.  And yet you are dead<br />
and will never hear these words.</p>
<p>My, how much I despise this world!  How<br />
I taste that rotten scent of burdens piling<br />
upward to my throat.  It is the piling burdens<br />
of knowing my life is uncoiling outward like<br />
a thread into oblivion, and I, helplessly must<br />
follow it out onto its end.  But you, how sad<br />
to face that end but days after you began.</p>
<p>My brother is an ass and a fool.  I speak seldom<br />
of him because he and I differ in every way, and<br />
he is the more handsome, the stronger, the<br />
more worldly of us two.  Yes, he is the one<br />
I had hoped, hoped mind you of being the heir<br />
to some child who would protect our family<br />
from the ravages of time.  And now you are dead<br />
and he is still alive.  So is your mother.  Bitch.</p>
<p>When I was a child the whole world was white<br />
and black, uncluttered by grey, uncluttered by<br />
any colour whatsoever, because all the world is<br />
but a struggle without purpose or direction, yet<br />
still we struggle on, because the alternative is no<br />
alternative at all.</p>
<p>We pass through a world that cares not for life<br />
or death, that remains as bones remain, or less.<br />
And there is no God to greet us after death and<br />
no devil plies our evils with evils of his own,<br />
because such things are nothing more than the<br />
demented hopes of lost souls unable to effect<br />
any change in this world beyond the shifting<br />
of soil over their bodies when they are dead.</p>
<p>Every cell, every bacterium in my body is a world<br />
unto itself, link upon link of some unnameable<br />
thing that defies the expectations of a trillion<br />
lifeless worlds, because such mere fragments<br />
move, live and act, and in their actions I exist,<br />
and in my actions others exist, forward and back<br />
through a billion years in both directions, creating<br />
link upon link with a trillion other worlds.</p>
<p>And now you can’t share in that connection,<br />
now that single frail, pathetic, tragic and beautiful<br />
reality is denied you, because my brother, my<br />
brother, my brother couldn’t bear the responsibility<br />
of your existence.  What a fucking moron, to deny<br />
the benefits of life over non-life, to argue<br />
because she was married, because he abandoned<br />
his first girlfriend, because he lost home and<br />
profession he deserves some breathing room,<br />
and you then had to be sacrificed for his sake.</p>
<p>My brother failed in the most profound and<br />
complete way imaginable: he denied himself<br />
an heir to the future.  And if you had been sick,<br />
or dying in the womb, if some tragedy would<br />
have befallen you then so be it, but to die like<br />
this, to be broken like this is repellent to my<br />
soul.  Even the smallest insect knows the wisdom<br />
of life above non-life, even the smallest cockroach<br />
protects her young.  I wish we could have met.</p>
<p>Now I must find someone, now I feel the need<br />
to find someone, find in some way, however<br />
unlikely a means of bringing you back.  Years<br />
will pass and I will love her, I hope.  And she<br />
and I may conceive, and perhaps in some other<br />
way you will return to the world of living, or<br />
if not you than your cousin.  </p>
<p>In any case, I have said my peace.  But the<br />
anger is unpalpable, and lost opportunities<br />
are so many, like sand ripped to dust and less<br />
than dust, before being scattered on the tombs<br />
and graves you’ll never see, on the monuments<br />
of others you’ll never share.  How can I miss<br />
someone I never met before and never will again?<br />
How can a ghost haunt me whose face and form<br />
were not even set at the moment of their death?</p>
<p>To my lost nephew or niece, rest well.<br />
I’ll remember you as best I can and join<br />
you in whatever under-country exists<br />
on the other side of death.  June 23/09.</p>
<p>KAPUTIA II.<br />
(Alternate poem.)</p>
<p>Kaputia, name of an Indian<br />
queen, she who killed her<br />
lovers on the great Ganges.  </p>
<p>Kaputia, sought the love<br />
of a British man, Kaputia,<br />
tricked into a power game.  </p>
<p>Lost her lovers and her<br />
lands to an English king.  June 17/09.</p>
<p>THE SILENCES OF DEATH</p>
<p>I am struck by the silences of death,<br />
I am caught on the briars of silences.<br />
Nothing is still enough for him,<br />
nothing is enough for all-loving death.<br />
Life has a trillion mouths and actions<br />
burn the very air with screams.<br />
I am struck by the silence of my<br />
epitaph.  Even death forgets me and my<br />
worship of the workings of his hands.  July 1/09.</p>
<p>YOU TAKE THE GOOD<br />
(The first and second stanzas are<br />
my father’s, the third my mother’s.)</p>
<p>You take the good and<br />
learn to know them well.  </p>
<p>You take the bad<br />
and ignore them, </p>
<p>who you are and<br />
who you’re with.  July 4/09.</p>
<p>HOLOCAUST WESTERN</p>
<p>I’m trying to deliberately write a bad poem.<br />
I’m trying to write about cowboys in World<br />
War II., gunslingers at Nuremberg, why even<br />
the Jews could be mistaken for Indians<br />
with the way so few hide their prejudice.</p>
<p>I’m writing about blind monsters in a world<br />
of sin, a world not their own, a crucified world<br />
for them.  I’m trying to write about a blind man<br />
living in a world of monsters who all hold up<br />
masks of human faces, so that when he touches</p>
<p>what they claim to be their faces he feels the<br />
smooth skin of those hapless victims though<br />
somehow even still he knows he is being lied<br />
to, somehow.  I remember a dream about being<br />
a time traveler, and in the body of a child I went</p>
<p>forward and back through history, teaching a<br />
man how to make three dimensional photographs,<br />
which he was destined to make anyway, throwing<br />
statues against the walls of future museums,<br />
knowing they couldn’t be destroyed, and so they</p>
<p>bounced harmlessly away.  I even introduced him<br />
to his wife and her three children, and became a<br />
kind of son to him, and brother to those children,<br />
though I don’t know why.  And then it is always<br />
back to Nuremberg, back to gunslingers and blind </p>
<p>monsters, or some evil queen sending her loyal<br />
brave knight against impossible odds, because he<br />
loves her, and she loves him not at all.  I was just<br />
trying to write a bad poem after all.  How did all<br />
of this come out of my own ruined experiment?  July 2/09.</p>
<p>AT THE SCHOOL OF THE MANTICORE</p>
<p>Ekathai, why she’s just a cute alien girl<br />
from somewhere just beyond the boundaries<br />
of Pluto.  Don’t mind her tails, all three of<br />
them, and when she sticks out that purple<br />
tongue of hers don’t worry, it means she<br />
likes you, a lot.</p>
<p>You’ll find working here gets easier after<br />
the culture shock.  Half of our students are<br />
from someplace else, either another world or<br />
even other dimension.  Why Hatet Sterculion,<br />
the former professor of extinct languages is a<br />
bona fide Old One,<br />
though you wouldn’t know it.</p>
<p>Oh, yes?  Well that’s why half of his body is<br />
bandaged up, and why it looks like he’s missing<br />
his left arm, leg and eye.  Sometime way back<br />
he got into a fight with something, well big,<br />
and had to rest and recover, so he took human<br />
form, kind of.</p>
<p>He really is quite brilliant, but don’t ask him<br />
for any help, or he might eat you.  No, no I’m<br />
kidding, but seriously, don’t ask him for help.<br />
Oh, last but not least Bah-Be Yuyutsu is in<br />
your class.  He’s a child of two very different<br />
parents, one being </p>
<p>Balor and his baleful eye, and the other Yuyutsu,<br />
from the Maharbharata.  Somehow they got<br />
stuck together and created him.  Yes, yes, well<br />
anyway he’s an A-plus student so you shouldn’t<br />
have any problems with him.  Just don’t mention<br />
the Irish mythology </p>
<p>and you should be fine.  Anyhow, I’ve got to get<br />
back to my classroom, there’s a demon doing<br />
show and tell.  Apparently she went to the forest<br />
of the suicides and brought a big hound from<br />
there, or as she calls it, “doggy.”  Oh, and don’t<br />
worry, soon enough they’ll </p>
<p>all be in grade two, and someone else’s problem.<br />
Oh, that’s the bell.  Have fun on your first day as<br />
a teacher, remember my advice, and when Mr.<br />
Sterculion calls for recess make sure you go out<br />
with him.  He may be an Old One but he’s not very<br />
mobile with only one leg.<br />
He’ll need your help,<br />
whether he likes it or not.  Well, anyway, have a nice day.  July 2/09.</p>
<p>MENAGERIE (Or origami at the hospital.)</p>
<p>I cast to sea upon the world’s wide rivers<br />
of causality a countless menagerie of animals,<br />
laying them eventually in many people’s hands.</p>
<p>Paper begets the flesh of animals and paper<br />
the flesh of the words I write, as I lay them in<br />
your hands.  How soon til my memories</p>
<p>are paper, a menagerie of lost regrets, left to<br />
some few others exiled from other worlds and<br />
lands to the country of my imagination, </p>
<p>to the toothless grave that can’t even kill a<br />
piece of paper with all the fury that it has.  July 3/09.</p>
<p>FAME SLIPS</p>
<p>Fame slips away: be grateful.<br />
Those who have the footprints of a god<br />
on them, those seemingly touched by the<br />
divine burn swiftly, scar </p>
<p>themselves on such godhoods til<br />
they are not men, are not women anymore.<br />
Stranger things have taken them and grossly<br />
all their actions become but </p>
<p>the merest shadow of a farce,<br />
til every flaw however small is considered<br />
their worst sin, and every act of kindness<br />
some messiah’s echo in their </p>
<p>actions and their deeds.  What<br />
fools to struggle so long for so little.<br />
Dust is clean besides the likes of them.  July 3/09.</p>
<p>THE MORE INFORMATION</p>
<p>The more information a society has,<br />
the greater the knowledge a civilization<br />
accumulates the easier it is for such vast<br />
resources of the mind to slip away.</p>
<p>But it is the mind which devises<br />
what best ways to ruin and destroy,<br />
it is the mind which transforms the </p>
<p>smallest part, the merest virus of a<br />
thought into the all consuming force<br />
which annihilates all else.  What we<br />
create destroys even what </p>
<p>we create.  In the end this truth<br />
dominates all else.  But still we<br />
create.  We can’t help but try.  It<br />
is our finest fate, and it is a lie.  July 3/09.</p>
<p>EVERY DAY AND EVERY NIGHT</p>
<p>Every day I smash headlong into the reality<br />
of knowing nothing changes.  I grow older<br />
and sooner or later death will great me and<br />
find me unpalpable, but still she’ll have her<br />
feast.  I am an exile of myself, I am not</p>
<p>the man I should have been.  There is another<br />
soul buried neath my own and whatever fate<br />
was meant for him I received, though I have<br />
grown twisted and my heart is blacker than<br />
it should have been.  And this is what I know </p>
<p>as I lay in bed at night and this is what I feel<br />
but my hands cannot stop and my mind will<br />
not stop, and so I am compelled, always<br />
compelled to keep going, even in the face of<br />
utter defeat, because I am not being defeated </p>
<p>but rather it is the other one, the lost soul down<br />
somewhere inside, while the mask of who I<br />
am resides and continues like a husk unwilling<br />
to be shed, til I crumble and he crumbles with<br />
me, into death.  And that is what I feel way in the<br />
middle of the night.  July 9/09.</p>
<p>PART OF ME</p>
<p>Part of me wants the world to end<br />
and all humanity to die.  I’m tired<br />
of them all and I wish an end of </p>
<p>things, a closing down of reality,<br />
til even the universe itself could just </p>
<p>wind down prematurely, like a<br />
broken watch.  And part of me<br />
desires all things their proper </p>
<p>chance to endure and thrive, and life,<br />
all stars, all worlds the opportunity</p>
<p>to become the seeds of greater<br />
things.  Between the two is where the<br />
poet begins.  From the two great art </p>
<p>of any kind is born, whether it survives<br />
a day or a billion years of passing time.  July 4/09.</p>
<p>TOM HANNEHAN’S MOTHER<br />
(Her son was murdered by King Fisher.<br />
This is a true story.)</p>
<p>At night, years after that final event, she<br />
used to mount his grave and almost wept,<br />
but not for him.<br />
She’d build a bonfire, heap<br />
it high up and dance about the flames,<br />
a circular pattern of steps<br />
and movements she could never reclaim.</p>
<p>Afterward, well afterward she’d go down,<br />
back to the town and the city she was from.<br />
Her son’s memory she put to rest<br />
another night by dancing on his<br />
murderer’s grave.  That was Tom Hannehan’s<br />
mother.  I’d have hated to meet her son<br />
on a bad day.  July 22/09.</p>
<p>IN LOST GOODBYES</p>
<p>In lost goodbyes,<br />
in something.<br />
In lost goodbyes?</p>
<p>We never say goodbye<br />
to those we really hate.<br />
Oh, we speak the words<br />
but never the intent.</p>
<p>We want to keep<br />
them close and<br />
keep them safe.</p>
<p>We want someone<br />
to hate as surely as<br />
the air.  It’s all </p>
<p>because there’s<br />
nothing left out<br />
there, but lost </p>
<p>goodbyes or something.<br />
Don’t ask me where.  July 9/09.</p>
<p>THE ORIGINAL MIMIC</p>
<p>So what if the beetles all have men’s<br />
faces, or the cockroaches sound like<br />
the voices of lovers?<br />
So what if the<br />
flies gather and plot, shout revolution<br />
from garbage humps?  Ours is<br />
the time<br />
and ours is the way.<br />
We hold dominion over all things.<br />
Just don’t ask me to take off my face.<br />
Even I don’t know<br />
what is beneath.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>AMI 625</p>
<p>I felt the skin of her breasts,<br />
the soft touch of breath held<br />
taut as wires,<br />
and then as<br />
always the slow release,<br />
gaining momentum into </p>
<p>a single, final act of pure<br />
surrender, into the nothingness<br />
of moments between moments.</p>
<p>Soon Ami 625 will have<br />
to return to the shop, be placed<br />
on a shelf<br />
when my lease is<br />
up, so like a mannequin with eyes<br />
of shale, gazing hungrily </p>
<p>after the world she can’t taste,<br />
and I’ll go on my way down<br />
streets that have no names,<br />
because<br />
I am supposedly freer than her chains.  June 21-July 14/09.</p>
<p>THE SCIENTIST IN SEARCH OF LOVE</p>
<p>So there was a scientist in search of love.<br />
He could have followed all the old cliches,<br />
but he did not.  Instead he followed a rabbit</p>
<p>and watched what rabbits do, then came upon<br />
a frog, a sparrow, a speck of wheat, a grain of<br />
corn, and finally the corpse-broken worm, </p>
<p>and asked them all what love would be.  And<br />
when he got no reply he turned to his wife<br />
and asked the same, and she replied “I do not</p>
<p>know, don’t ask me now.  My lover is passing<br />
by, and I don’t want to miss him dear.  Perhaps<br />
I’ll answer your question some other time.”  July 14/09.</p>
<p>THE VOYAGER OF THE WHITE RAVEN</p>
<p>There are ships of Jupiter that glide ‘tween<br />
clouds violent as gods, vaster than worlds.<br />
There are storms out of season that devour<br />
the night and rains blacker than oil that </p>
<p>poison the world.  There is a crow whiter<br />
than snow and on her back it is written but<br />
destruction and ruin to any who gaze ‘pon<br />
her, as I have now gazed.  She stood on the</p>
<p>prow of a ship, whiter and clearer than glass.<br />
Her eyes had the seeming of darkness and<br />
shadows I’ll never forget, though I’ll never<br />
describe.  The sea shouted back from the </p>
<p>scream of the water that cursed all the skies<br />
and the white raven on her ship almost shed<br />
her pale white wings, and I thought I saw a<br />
woman with hair pale as a hanged man’s </p>
<p>thought before he’s finally died.  Then the<br />
ship released her sails like wings that have<br />
no thought but fury and the raven passed<br />
into a raven that once and final time.  And </p>
<p>afterward, yes afterward I found my footsteps<br />
carried me home, but my soul is with her on<br />
that ship somewhere ‘tween the clouds of<br />
worlds no man has seen in days gone by, </p>
<p>or if they’ve seen that have not told, because<br />
there are not words enough to tell of what the<br />
gods do not understand, as they flit like shadows<br />
screaming at the storms, as the white raven passes by.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>TO DOORS THAT HAVE NO KEY</p>
<p>To doors that have no key<br />
and have no lock to signal<br />
they are dead and the world </p>
<p>has stopped, never to start til<br />
the sun recoils like the springs<br />
of an ancient and rusty clock.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>A MARTIAN CHRONICLE<br />
(From an old idea I had after<br />
reading Bradbury as a child.)</p>
<p>Sometimes it isn’t the dream, it’s the<br />
misunderstanding that creates anew.<br />
I read a book about Mars and on the<br />
last page humanity looked down into<br />
the canal and saw Martians there.</p>
<p>Of course what the author meant<br />
was that humanity had become the<br />
Martians, but in my mind’s eye I saw<br />
golden skinned beings transformed to </p>
<p>octopi, swimming along the roads of<br />
water, leaving the vast empty deserts<br />
of their world for a few scatterings of<br />
humanity to conquer.  I imagined </p>
<p>great golden eyes accustomed to the<br />
alien water gazing up into the faces of<br />
those stranded in the vast deserts, and<br />
for a moment there was a connection<br />
til the Martian swam away.  I never </p>
<p>forgot that first impression of an alien<br />
thing cast on a new world of its own,<br />
living in the roads of water while the<br />
sun blistered everything else to fire and</p>
<p>shadows of fire.  Of course the Martians<br />
were humanity by then, but I had no idea<br />
and truth to tell I’ve never thought humanity<br />
was anything but another alien race, to my own.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>THE DRAGON</p>
<p>Great outspread the dragon’s<br />
wings, against a blue sky her<br />
storm of breath a flaming tide </p>
<p>caught and stilled in the artist’s<br />
eye, until the flames catch fast<br />
and burn even the artist’s eye.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>SARAH 123</p>
<p>Everything that’s been created<br />
comes to an end, except for her<br />
when I place<br />
my tender fingers<br />
round her throat, when I stop<br />
her breathing as she’s lying<br />
in that hospital bed, another<br />
ruined daughter half finished in my<br />
arrogance.</p>
<p>Afterward, yes afterward<br />
she will fade away and I will<br />
fade, til I put the pieces of<br />
her together again, til<br />
Sarah 123 becomes Sarah 124,<br />
but after she is mine<br />
again I’ll lose her<br />
and fall apart myself, til I<br />
try to save her from my sins.  June 21-July 14/09.</p>
<p>ALONG THE ROADS OF WATER<br />
ARE MANY MISUNDERSTANDINGS</p>
<p>Winter green in the winter wild<br />
seasons confuse those first ones who<br />
haven’t seen the stars burn through<br />
the atmosphere, or watch the rains<br />
tumble upward when the sky is</p>
<p>tired of being lonely.  And<br />
along the roads of water are many<br />
misunderstandings, like when corpses<br />
forget that they are dead or lovers<br />
forget to sigh, or when gravity </p>
<p>takes a turn for going the wrong<br />
way because its forgotten again how<br />
these things go.  Anyhow people adjust<br />
if you let ‘em long enough.  This new<br />
season will change after a time when<br />
the sky isn’t lonely or roads of water </p>
<p>are less wild as they skim between<br />
the lines of what we think we know and<br />
what reality allows from times to time.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>ON SPINDRIFT</p>
<p>There were cities, cities of steel and spires<br />
caught neath glass domes that hung upward<br />
inverted in the sky.<br />
There were caravans<br />
of strange beasts out on purple desert sands<br />
and nomads with their robes of scarlet</p>
<p>or dung black brown.  And whether out<br />
upon the wasteland or the cities with their<br />
dragonfly machines,<br />
humming through the<br />
air like insects out of some primordial dream<br />
logic, whatever place you stood upon it </p>
<p>wasn’t home.  Earth was half a universe<br />
away, and between all the marvels and the<br />
terrors, between the<br />
scent and flavour<br />
of alien things indescribable by human<br />
speech there was finally and utterly </p>
<p>the loneliness of never going home.  That<br />
was what Spindrift was like in the older<br />
days my child, and<br />
even now sometimes<br />
when the wind whips up and machines<br />
scream their staccato screams, </p>
<p>when the merchants gaze with their silver<br />
eyes, when great beasts resemble cockroaches<br />
and bears and marching<br />
soldiers all at once<br />
and mutely wait for their riders to come,<br />
sometimes even still I long for home, </p>
<p>though less now than it was before.  And<br />
besides my daughter you are here by my<br />
side and that is something<br />
when a thousand<br />
worlds or more have passed you by, and<br />
in some strange accident an exile<br />
you become in countries not<br />
of your choosing, or your desire.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>LABYRINTH PLANET</p>
<p>I once saw a world of gold, a great<br />
sphere and etched on it were the paths<br />
of a labyrinth, a maze<br />
of unending roads<br />
bordered on both sides by walls<br />
as golden as the sky, the ground, the road.</p>
<p>People wandered to and fro but where<br />
they went I could not tell, because<br />
they had<br />
no mouths nor eyes,<br />
and groping in the dark design<br />
they could not see the brilliant sky that<br />
hung above their world.</p>
<p>The stars were different when the night<br />
fell fast and so I stood inside the labyrinth<br />
and did not move<br />
or think awhile, but instead<br />
remembered my old life, somewhere<br />
far from here.</p>
<p>I am not sure if I woke up, or if the dream<br />
is happening still because I can never<br />
know what<br />
blind men know<br />
when their eyes<br />
awake, or deaf men know when<br />
ears are opened.  In such a way I do not know </p>
<p>if I have closed my senses up or if I see<br />
the world anew, or if the world has simply<br />
gone away and<br />
another has replaced itself.<br />
But of course in either<br />
world no one talks<br />
to me and they may as well be blind,<br />
for I am invisible as blinding sunlight in a<br />
universe that has no further need of night.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>COLE VOLIS</p>
<p>He removed her eyes.<br />
That was the first thing<br />
I remembered.</p>
<p>Or was it his<br />
eyes?  I could never be<br />
sure of the gender, only </p>
<p>that Cole Volis had<br />
removed a person’s </p>
<p>eyes.  He was a serial<br />
killer and the police, for<br />
obvious reasons, </p>
<p>wanted a word<br />
with him.  And so he<br />
escaped into a dream </p>
<p>of mine, fled away<br />
but I have him still.</p>
<p>Now they say I am Cole<br />
Volis, and I killed them<br />
all, but don’t </p>
<p>believe it.  After<br />
all, if I were a killer wouldn’t<br />
I know it, somehow?  Wouldn’t<br />
anyone know the<br />
dream from reality itself?  July 14/08.</p>
<p>THE KNIGHTS OF REMLER</p>
<p>Silver armour and swords never<br />
gleam so brightly as in the fairy<br />
tales.  The forests of Remler never<br />
smell so sweet, so fresh outside the </p>
<p>stories of knights and dragons,<br />
and the castle steps never seem so<br />
white, so marble pure except when<br />
the story of another valiant knight</p>
<p>is being told.  The moon is always<br />
full and the sun never hides behind<br />
a cloud.  Women, all women who<br />
are good are also beautiful, and all</p>
<p>sorcerers are either wise beyond<br />
the centuries or evil beyond the<br />
darkest thoughts of men.  And no<br />
one ever, ever suffers long enough</p>
<p>for wounds to fester, for hate to<br />
grow, for enmity to rival enmity,<br />
unless it is an evil soul, and by the<br />
stories end they always suffer their </p>
<p>appointed, perfect fate.  And it<br />
would be easy, oh too easy to<br />
consider it all a farce, to make<br />
mockery of heroes and princes </p>
<p>and knights, to ridicule the obvious,<br />
and point out that princes are not<br />
always good, and what is good is not<br />
always beautiful, and the triumph</p>
<p>does not always go to the righteous,<br />
but to the strong.  But hasn’t all that<br />
been said enough?  In the trenches<br />
of No Man’s Land, in the deserts </p>
<p>of North Africa when the tanks ground<br />
under soldiers better than their sins,<br />
when the bomb fell at Hiroshima and<br />
rendered thousands to charred silhouettes</p>
<p>on walls like they were canvases, all<br />
this stains memories, tarnishes hope<br />
like rust on armour or sword-blade.<br />
We catch the scent of forests best </p>
<p>only after the smell of bodies has left<br />
our lungs, we remember the greatest<br />
heroes in the midst of the greatest<br />
tragedies.  The heroes are not meant</p>
<p>for the real world.  The heroes and their<br />
ideal worlds are meant to keep us sane,<br />
to keep some pure spark alive when all<br />
else is shamed by the knowledge of the<br />
bonfire, the bullet, and the firing squad.  July 14/09.</p>
<p>ULEXITE BLUE</p>
<p>I.  That girl is ulexite blue and she don’t know<br />
what to do.  Photographs scattered on the ground,<br />
dead photographs caught in her eyes, in those<br />
burning skies.</p>
<p>She’s all tied up inside, all ulexite clear but the<br />
things she fears she just can’t hide, because she’s<br />
ulexite blue, and I just don’t know what to do.</p>
<p>II.  Youth’s mad laughter is wide but hurt is never<br />
clean.  She’s all tied up inside with those lovely<br />
eyes of hers burning like a thousand skies we’ve<br />
never seen, or ever will be seen.</p>
<p>III.  Girls break like toys or spin like tops or cut<br />
like knives that haven’t any lives between their<br />
teeth.  My girl will never reach her end </p>
<p>because her eyes are all ulexite clear and blindly<br />
she fears she doesn’t know what to do.  And God<br />
help me I think I’m ulexite blue staring at her </p>
<p>dumbly, without a clue even to her name.<br />
But I’d love her if I could, I’m afraid.  July 22/09.</p>
<p>A KIND OF HELL, I GUESS<br />
(A dream from long ago.)</p>
<p>In the heart of the city of steel there is<br />
a woman.  Her hair was red once but it<br />
has now dulled to a pale copper, and her</p>
<p>arms and legs, indeed her whole body is<br />
bloated and swollen beyond human repair.<br />
Cables or wires run into the backs of her</p>
<p>knees and the fronts of her elbows at<br />
the joints and she is suspended in a great<br />
chamber round as her swollen body is </p>
<p>round. All the city is hers, every street<br />
and lamplight, every room and chamber is<br />
hers.  No one else lives there.  She is alone.<br />
This is where the dream ends.  July 22/09.</p>
<p>THE LOGIC OF ELFEGO BACA<br />
(Another true story of the west.)</p>
<p>And so the message was sent.<br />
“You and yours have caused offence<br />
long enough.  If you don’t turn<br />
yourselves in by such and such a date<br />
I’ll feel you’re trying to resist<br />
arrest and I’ll lose no sleep in gunning<br />
you down when I see you next.”<br />
Most of the criminals turned themselves<br />
in rather than wait for a bullet in<br />
the back.  But those were different days<br />
when you could rely on a man to<br />
mean what his words meant to say.  July 22/09.</p>
<p>MY LOVER THE SERPENT<br />
HAS PALED HERSELF TONIGHT</p>
<p>There on the sands where alien things<br />
still walk, where serpents tread and<br />
demons talk, where a girl with scales<br />
shakes off her robes black as sable<br />
I crane my neck upward to the naked<br />
stars unclothed of any thought.</p>
<p>She starts the magic of her voice and<br />
upward reaches hand and arm, clawed<br />
fingers weave the air and the threads<br />
of some strange web rise higher<br />
than any thought has dared, and still<br />
rejoicing in the sounds of a trillion </p>
<p>demons talking her web outspreads<br />
to all those unclothed stars, to worlds<br />
that have no seasons, to a thousand<br />
countries of an unknown God.  And<br />
then at once the magic’s done,<br />
the web unravels and fades away.</p>
<p>All that remains is a girl on the sands<br />
and a lone lost traveler kissing her lips<br />
rough as a splintered song, because<br />
the magic is gone, and my prayers with<br />
it have fled into some unknown day,<br />
without repair.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>DISPOSABLE SOCIETY</p>
<p>All things are a commodity of errors, all is but<br />
the past of what we seek.  Each thought, each<br />
thing created by our hands and uncreated by </p>
<p>anything have but a meager time, a space of<br />
relevance determined not by itself but by all<br />
that lingers about it.  No matter the greatness</p>
<p>of empire, no matter the sophistication of<br />
language or idea, no matter the determination<br />
of will or of desire we are caught as flies in the </p>
<p>amber of a single life and a single time, burdened<br />
both by all that has come before and all possibilities<br />
of what may follow after.  Societies render themselves</p>
<p>disposable, but a commodity of errors for each<br />
thing, both created by human hands and uncreated<br />
by anything at all, slides along the labyrinth of time </p>
<p>never knowing when the end, the final end will<br />
come.  Even these words of mine but add bricks<br />
to the unsure foundation of an ever more uncertain </p>
<p>world, yet I cannot stop my pen or cease to write.<br />
Even the smallest mayfly here but for a moment exists<br />
for a moment in time.  Death, when all the stars are dead </p>
<p>will become as disposable and empty as life has been,<br />
but then life is only empty if death is considered but<br />
the only outcome of the choices we have led.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>A LAW FOR ALL</p>
<p>A law for all is a law for one, but do not<br />
be proud of that.  The greater the number<br />
of souls connected to one act, to a single<br />
thought of morality, a single grasp of truth</p>
<p>the sooner it is overturned by the ignorance<br />
of youth.  Law is nothing more and nothing<br />
less than the majority of all surrendering<br />
themselves to the morality of a few they </p>
<p>don’t even understand.  The criminal is but<br />
the last resort of more ignorant fools than<br />
these, trying to be evil, trying to destroy the<br />
morality of a few with no morality at all.</p>
<p>A curse upon them both, a curse upon the<br />
law and the lawbreaker equally, sentenced<br />
to atone for this disease of morality.  As<br />
for myself I’ll obey the law for now, but only<br />
because I’m waiting for that final end of things.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>DOWN ROADS</p>
<p>Down roads that don’t lead anywhere<br />
at all, somewhere in the thousand lands<br />
of God, in houses without windows and<br />
without doors great bristle-backed </p>
<p>creatures walk and talk as men, as<br />
children and as women, though they<br />
are none of these.  Covered in scales<br />
and riddled with spines, beak-like </p>
<p>mouths hooked in some design like a<br />
mockery of an eagle’s they pass thru<br />
walls, devouring the evil dreams of<br />
children to make them stronger still.</p>
<p>I don’t even know their names or if they<br />
know mine but I have seen creatures no<br />
less perverse on the streets of cities<br />
somewhere scattered in the mockeries </p>
<p>of crows, the stars all still<br />
burning in their shadowed eyes.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>GINGER (From a dream I had<br />
on the morning of July 22/09.)</p>
<p>I saw a girl whose hair was dark<br />
as sparrows’ wings at night, and<br />
her eyes were no less dark but<br />
her skin, her skin was golden, </p>
<p>tarnished gold, and I don’t know<br />
why.  I think that in another life<br />
she was my dog, a pet of mine,<br />
and because it was a dream and </p>
<p>the logic of a dream I knew and<br />
didn’t know if she remembered<br />
me.  Did I love her, had I loved her<br />
before, or only in this dream?</p>
<p>Of course I loved her before but<br />
here I did not know and neither<br />
did she.  So much uncertainty,<br />
like when one falls from a great </p>
<p>height but doesn’t feel afraid til<br />
after the ground is struck, because<br />
until that moment fear is replaced<br />
by the last scraps and rags of hope </p>
<p>that gravity could not apply so<br />
completely to one such as you.  I<br />
remember kissing her and perhaps<br />
she was just a girl or a fragment</p>
<p>of a dream and not a memory at<br />
all twisted to a human shape.  But<br />
I think not.  At any rate I awoke<br />
and ever since then I have caught </p>
<p>myself looking for a girl with<br />
shadows for hair and shadows<br />
for eyes and skin golden as a </p>
<p>wintry sun at dusk.  And yes,<br />
now I know why.  Love takes many<br />
forms in the labyrinth of the mind.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>GOVERNESS OF ANOTHER FLOOD</p>
<p>Every adult in the jungle reverted to a child.<br />
They stepped backward into childhood and<br />
couldn’t walk out again.  There were </p>
<p>flowers the colours of dead men, and vines<br />
with teeth sharper than thorns.  There was<br />
an orchid that stank of a woman’s</p>
<p>lust and a rose that stank of the worm.  And<br />
there in the midst of it all was the Governess<br />
in her funeral attire, surrounded by </p>
<p>children on every side, cold stern woman<br />
bending down to make safe the jungle for<br />
the children now.  Perhaps she had </p>
<p>lived here all along, or only came with the<br />
ones who came to this place beneath a foreign<br />
sun.  She’ll never tell and anyway the </p>
<p>children are still children there.  They<br />
haven’t the heart to question, or disobey.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>THE CORCORAX</p>
<p>Five thousand miles of ground are<br />
ashen littered, blasted earth charred<br />
and bitter like the taste of dust on<br />
burning lips in the coldest months<br />
of winter.  Still the Corcorax lingers<br />
long, still the crow in human shape </p>
<p>wrestles with his immortal state,<br />
and he the last witness to Man’s<br />
last fate, when the coldest months<br />
of winter blister on the vine of a<br />
billion soldiers warring alongside </p>
<p>the hidden ugly masks of hate,<br />
behind the glad prophets’ faces,<br />
and behind their sapphire eyes.  July 28/09.</p>
<p>THE HEAT</p>
<p>When the heat gets to me my breath grows<br />
shallow, sleep grows taunt, and the knife<br />
of myself dulls and rusts, sluggishly crippled </p>
<p>by the humid air.  I forget so much and<br />
so must force my thoughts to rhythmically<br />
work as merely broken machines would </p>
<p>work, now and then.  Give me a rain soaked<br />
world melting to rotten cities stained with<br />
grey fog and mist.  Give me an ocean blacker</p>
<p>than blood and a thunderstorm that booms<br />
with the voice of twenty gods.  Give me this<br />
frozen crystal tear burning the skies to ice </p>
<p>a shade so pale and blue it would seem the sky<br />
has died and only her faintest shadow still<br />
remained.  In all this I am content, where heat</p>
<p>does not intrude or blacken memories with an all<br />
pervasive pain, like the hopes of the condemned<br />
at the gate of the prison and the execution </p>
<p>block, wondering however briefly<br />
which path is still open now for me.  July 3/09.</p>
<p>CACETUS</p>
<p>Slaves and spices, wine and grain, all<br />
of these Cacetus brought from Egypt<br />
to the plains of India, the dusty plains.</p>
<p>Caravans of horses and of camels<br />
shook from heat, and the slaves in<br />
their desperation seemed to melt</p>
<p>away to shadows, their souls fleeing to<br />
the hills of darkness far away as their<br />
flesh hardened neath the weight of whip</p>
<p>and flail, undeserved in any time<br />
or age.  And then, when the slaves<br />
were left behind in the gardens of</p>
<p>other lords Cacetus turned his caravans<br />
back along the route he took, and like a<br />
shadow he melted all away, into darkness</p>
<p>unbecoming where no one knows<br />
his name, there in that shadow country<br />
where names are all that should remain.  July 28-29/09.</p>
<p>MASTER</p>
<p>In the end all the tyrants are finally just called<br />
“master.”  No name exists beyond this, and no<br />
calling upon some purer aspect of their being.</p>
<p>For these reasons faces all obscure and facts<br />
are destroyed, leaving but one lone impression<br />
of a single being blazing through the centuries.</p>
<p>As for all others, for all slaves and serfs and<br />
ruined children of those lesser ones who never<br />
ruled the world, they have one face as well.</p>
<p>But whether slave or master the face is always<br />
the same.  Sooner or later every master becomes<br />
a slave and every slave a master.  There is no </p>
<p>other fate, no other conception of hell equal to<br />
this.  Nothing we do changes the fact that we are<br />
all equally cruel.  But sadly, I like it that way.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>FOR EVERY GOOD</p>
<p>For every good there is an evil,<br />
for every evil there is a good.<br />
Does that mean then that if I am<br />
cruel enough than another man </p>
<p>must of course be kind, to truly<br />
balance the scales of Creation<br />
itself?  Does it mean if one<br />
nation is destroyed another </p>
<p>must of course be created in<br />
its stead?  If one believes in<br />
a devil must there be a God?<br />
Or does it mean that if I am </p>
<p>good here another aspect of me<br />
must be evil in some other place,<br />
that old and sad cliche of evil<br />
twins in other worlds, mirror </p>
<p>opposites of our own?  But is<br />
that the best reality can do, to<br />
make balance all things so that<br />
never does good win or evil lose?</p>
<p>And furthermore does not such<br />
a glib statement imply that any<br />
chance to make some part of the<br />
world the better must of course </p>
<p>make some other part of the<br />
world the worse?  Now I am<br />
not blind, but really must every<br />
action be for the best or worst </p>
<p>of all about, cannot one action<br />
be mute of any moral conceits at<br />
all?  Could not my words here<br />
abandon all pretext of morality</p>
<p>and simply chose to be what they<br />
are to be?  Or will even these words<br />
some fools conceive as justification<br />
for atrocity, or the saving of the world?  July 30/09.</p>
<p>KAMIKAZE</p>
<p>The skin of the dragonfly<br />
crumpled into the ship’s side,<br />
the great sound of an alien<br />
drum rumbling like a thunder<br />
that never dies.</p>
<p>He thought he would enlist<br />
for empire’s sake, to defend<br />
against some enemy sent<br />
from across the seas.  The<br />
rumbling of the drums grew </p>
<p>louder as his dragonfly and<br />
her silver skin burnished itself<br />
brightly against the sun and he<br />
watched almost absently<br />
the women passing by.</p>
<p>He crumpled the way a beetle<br />
crumples into sand, flung by<br />
a storm that knows no words<br />
we utter in the moments of<br />
the dying.  </p>
<p>He took how many of the<br />
enemy with him?  It never<br />
seemed to matter as we sat<br />
and drank, and waited for<br />
our turns to fly and fall </p>
<p>and fail in the saving of an empire<br />
we never loved enough, because<br />
we only died for it.<br />
As for our enemy . . .  July 30/09.</p>
<p>FURNITURE MAN</p>
<p>I think he stitched himself into the chair.<br />
Skin severed and mended into fabric and<br />
his eyes were bleeding like doll’s eyes,<br />
after a little girl has poured her mother’s<br />
blood on them.  As for his hands and feet</p>
<p>they were wired tight, and I even think his<br />
feet were changed to add added stability<br />
and strength to the chair’s design.  As for<br />
his tongue, well that he cut out and sewed<br />
into a kind of small headrest for his head.  I </p>
<p>suppose it was his last attempt to impress<br />
me somehow.  I guess he wanted to shock<br />
me before I left.  But like I told him before<br />
we had nothing in our relationship that<br />
connected us together.  Except for that<br />
chair of course.  But I don’t want it anymore.<br />
It reminds me too much of him.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>WHEN HEAT OUTNUMBERS DAY</p>
<p>When heat outnumbers day<br />
and storms outnumber nights,<br />
when moons cloud skies to<br />
flooding and tears drink seas </p>
<p>to bursting, when jungles<br />
stink of cities and cities of<br />
a woman’s touch, then<br />
you’ve reached the center of<br />
all that you long for, and such.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>BUILDINGS LOOK BETTER AT NIGHT,<br />
CAN’T TELL WHAT THEY LOOK LIKE<br />
(The title is my father’s, July 29/09.)</p>
<p>Buildings look better at night<br />
when you can’t see anything at all<br />
except the grim shadows of some<br />
gigantic space, or the echo of a<br />
wall.  Imagination fills in the gaps,<br />
makes pretend we see what we think<br />
we’ve seen.  I suppose that’s the<br />
way the world is built, a shadow on<br />
the sidewalk becomes a garden green.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>THE SOUND OF DRUMS</p>
<p>The sound of drums slakes his thirst again,<br />
that sound of nighttime rhythms and the<br />
rumble of a war that neither men nor armies<br />
nor anyone could ever hope to conquer, or </p>
<p>be conquered by.  The crickets move on as<br />
the drums increase the beating of a rhythm<br />
timed by no heart nor season, but instead by<br />
some unknown pattern without purpose or </p>
<p>direction.  He drinks it down, those ancient<br />
tumbling words without sounds as we could<br />
understand, and when the dawn breaks her<br />
back of night he holds out his hand, and waits<br />
for the drums to come again, on his dying day.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>BUILT TWICE (The first<br />
line is my father’s, July 29/09.)</p>
<p>Built twice on the end of the road<br />
houses that I once called home.<br />
Now the road continues on and<br />
the houses have come and gone,<br />
but I’m not with them anymore.<br />
I have another house to build, on<br />
some ancient garden hill.  Call<br />
it heaven if you will but home<br />
is home by any wayward shore.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>IN THE DARK OF THE LIVING WORLD</p>
<p>In the dark of the living world<br />
death seems bright only when<br />
all else is taken away.</p>
<p>In the darkness of death there<br />
is nothing.  Life is nothing.  I<br />
think it’s all a matter of </p>
<p>perspective.  I think we only<br />
want the things denied us for<br />
so long, and afterward</p>
<p>we’re forced to endure the<br />
things we want that we can’t<br />
really ever change.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>THREE HAIKU</p>
<p>The fox is not a fox<br />
in the company of<br />
dogs, but only meat.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>Soldiers forget their<br />
brothers’ deaths when<br />
generals die at last.  July 30/09.</p>
<p>Shoot at a forsaken man.<br />
It is no different than<br />
strangling a helpless child.  July 30/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/152/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=152&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/book-80/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 79</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/06/10/book-79/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/06/10/book-79/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 10 Jun 2009 18:59:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/06/10/book-79/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[THE KNOWING MIND
Time brings perspective to
the knowing mind, naturally.
Our ecologies of madness
bring perspective only
when we name them.  May 9/09.
DISPLACEMENT KILLING
On a glass wire we commit a displacement
killing, we shuffle ourselves away in the
other mind of our own skins, through
no fault of our own.
Fierceness personified grows as the world
shrinks away from us til the ones [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=151&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>THE KNOWING MIND</p>
<p>Time brings perspective to<br />
the knowing mind, naturally.<br />
Our ecologies of madness<br />
bring perspective only<br />
when we name them.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>DISPLACEMENT KILLING</p>
<p>On a glass wire we commit a displacement<br />
killing, we shuffle ourselves away in the<br />
other mind of our own skins, through</p>
<p>no fault of our own.<br />
Fierceness personified grows as the world<br />
shrinks away from us til the ones we were<br />
becomes not the ones we are</p>
<p>and along some divergent evolutionary<br />
path in some other world we could have<br />
been as normal as you think<br />
yourselves to be, as normal as you<br />
are through no fault of your own.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>SHE DOESN’T KNOW HOW TO SCREAM</p>
<p>She is silent because she doesn’t know<br />
how to scream.  She reads truth in every<br />
glance going thru today into tomorrow.  </p>
<p>Entertaining her with my tender mercies,<br />
even this and she doesn’t scream.  My sister</p>
<p>isn’t my sister anymore.  She is barely a victim<br />
now to me.  She doesn’t know how to scream.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>BURDENS</p>
<p>When there is no external<br />
burden we impose internal<br />
burdens upon ourselves.<br />
To do less is to become<br />
angels we never were.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>A BLACK ROSE</p>
<p>A black rose into the river<br />
I cast and made my prayer<br />
to kill them<br />
all and quiet like.<br />
But the river didn’t bleed blackly,<br />
and the world didn’t die.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>LEGENDS</p>
<p>Farther in the past<br />
from our present state the<br />
more mundane the act the<br />
more legendary the<br />
result, til the taking of a few<br />
grains of salt becomes the feast<br />
of a thousand strong, or<br />
the conquest of a thousand<br />
kingdoms that never were.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>WHERE MEGALADONS ROAM</p>
<p>Time’s passing is the act of evolution.<br />
Every thought that survives and endures<br />
the passage of time is immortal, </p>
<p>as if we remembered megaladons in<br />
our oceans because the water recalls </p>
<p>those beasts and lets it seep beneath<br />
our skin as we scale the waters below.<br />
Thoughts do die, replaced by better </p>
<p>conceptions of the world, til what our<br />
ancestors knew becomes as alien as the </p>
<p>thoughts of those dwellers on other<br />
worlds, neath stranger suns than ours.<br />
Even my thoughts slip away til half </p>
<p>glimpsed they become ghosts to other minds,<br />
swimming in the seas where megaladons roam.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>FOSSILS</p>
<p>Dead photographs and even my<br />
thoughts become fossils the moment<br />
they are cast, solidified and given<br />
form, as my words are formed right<br />
now.  All things are fossils, dead</p>
<p>echoes of what has been, and as the<br />
ancient seers once said to their emperor<br />
when asked for a statement true on all<br />
occasions, “This too shall pass.”  And<br />
I too shall pass, each second dying </p>
<p>before the next begins.  Time and<br />
thought and memory; all we ever really<br />
have are these and nothing more than<br />
these.  Bones still burn on hot desert<br />
winds even after no one is left to </p>
<p>notice them anymore.  That future<br />
time to come, that will be the end.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>TORVAL THE MOUSE</p>
<p>Salrokku the cat loved her mice too<br />
much.  That was her vice.  And so<br />
when Torval the mouse came walking<br />
by she couldn’t help herself but attack </p>
<p>him, claws lashing out and teeth bared,<br />
til he put down a single paw and crushed<br />
her underfoot.  Torval was as large as a<br />
kodiak bear.  He was as large </p>
<p>as a small elephant.  I wonder what vice<br />
will tempt the mouse neath the foot of<br />
some accidental beast?  I wonder what<br />
next I will create to tempt the gods<br />
to curse my wicked ways?  May 10/09.</p>
<p>THE BALLAD OF CAPTAIN JIM RADCLIFFE</p>
<p>1)  People hate and despite Judas only because<br />
they were not there to do the deed themselves.<br />
Have a man preach at every fault we’ve ever</p>
<p>done, have a saint condemn the world<br />
and only want a better one, who would not<br />
kill such a man, and then blame the murderer</p>
<p>for unclean hands?  In that act such souls<br />
would have the satisfaction of never being<br />
murderers while still relishing the madman’s death.</p>
<p>2) I was commanded to be a Judas to my captain<br />
because he would not kill our enemy as they<br />
begged for mercy.  Oh, this was not the first </p>
<p>time he had done such a thing, which was why<br />
they came to me and asked for his blood if he<br />
wavered in any way to do what had to be done.</p>
<p>And so I did and fired upon the enemy of my<br />
king and country and when I returned, expecting<br />
neither reward nor medal I found I was given<br />
neither, and instead put on trial.</p>
<p>3) And those fine men who ordered my captain’s<br />
death, how they praise him now and condemn me<br />
for the actions which they themselves commanded.</p>
<p>But so be it.  The war will go on and others like<br />
me will win it.  We’ll kill our captains and destroy<br />
our foes and take the blame for the deeds lesser</p>
<p>men command.  But sadly my lords and peers how<br />
long have any of you left?  For when us Judas’ all<br />
are dead and the saints with them will any other </p>
<p>apostle stand and save, seeing how the righteous<br />
and the wicked both are punished for your sins?<br />
I think not and anyway there’s no heaven<br />
or hell for any of us to be punished in.  May 10/09.</p>
<p>AUTISTIC MACHINES</p>
<p>Autistic machines tell no lies.<br />
They always remain block like<br />
as stone.  They are the idols,<br />
the monuments of uncertain<br />
times.  They linger as an echo<br />
or a ghost that never died.  May 11/09.</p>
<p>I REMEMBER DINOSAURS<br />
(Original version.  From a dream.)</p>
<p>I remember dinosaurs,<br />
great mollusks crawling<br />
thru the mud, tendrils </p>
<p>reaching upward in their<br />
golden halls of blood-stained<br />
tributes to their vague, half</p>
<p>forgotten remembrances of<br />
us, as they scatter themselves<br />
to a thousand worlds in </p>
<p>oceans black neath more<br />
foreign suns than ours, and<br />
we are caught in their </p>
<p>parasite’s embrace til<br />
eons, all eons pass to dust.  May 11/09.</p>
<p>I REMEMBER DINOSAURS<br />
(Expanded version.  Same dream.)</p>
<p>I remember dinosaurs, and the great mollusks<br />
in their seas of mud, green striped shells and red,<br />
scarlet red the colour of blood, and all the time</p>
<p>they were reaching up to me in their halls of gold<br />
as the stars reached out and caught me, caught my<br />
skin and my flesh til I was little more than a ghost</p>
<p>in the company of ghosts, as darker oceans beckoned,<br />
as foreign suns beat down on us, as the memory of man<br />
fled away back to whatever ancient tomb was left</p>
<p>for man when all the eons out of time were finally done.  May 13/09.</p>
<p>MOON AND SHADOW AND STAR</p>
<p>Moon sat in her quiet garden til Shadow<br />
wandered by.  “Hello Moon,”said Shadow.<br />
“Hello Shadow,” said Moon.  In the garden </p>
<p>there was silence all about, great lumbering<br />
silences because Moon was sad there was<br />
no one else to talk to except Shadow in her</p>
<p>garden.  So what did Shadow do?  Shadow<br />
took flowers, great black flowers and breathed<br />
her magic on them, til the flowers bloomed </p>
<p>and out came Star, the first of all stars in the<br />
sky.  “There you go,” said Shadow, and gave<br />
Star to Moon.  “Thank you,” said Moon to </p>
<p>Shadow, “and now what will you do?”  “I think<br />
I’ll make some people now, and give them all<br />
I know.”  And so Shadow created all of us</p>
<p>in this world of stranger miracles down below.  May 13/09.</p>
<p>BITOCARI AND BYTHOCAIRI<br />
(From a dream I had a while ago.)</p>
<p>We worship the wandering god,<br />
manifestation of another, perhaps<br />
some Christian deity, and call him<br />
Bitocari, another aspect of the divine.  </p>
<p>Soon he changes to Bythocairi,<br />
soon even this new name of God<br />
changes to another and from<br />
Bythocairi emerges yet another </p>
<p>twenty trillion names of God,<br />
or gods.  I don’t know why we<br />
worship them, except that we<br />
find their fragments, their bits of<br />
flesh in our dreams.  May 20/09.</p>
<p>ORDINARY SUPERPOWERS</p>
<p>Disaster always followed him in death<br />
as he saved people, as he moved volcanoes<br />
and mountains from crushing villages and<br />
towns.  One time he lay across the ruined<br />
tracks of a train suspended on a bridge, </p>
<p>and of course he saved the train and<br />
everyone on board, except for one small<br />
child who suddenly died of a heart attack<br />
the moment everyone else was safe.  It was<br />
always like that.  No matter how absurd </p>
<p>the catastrophe or how insane the villain’s<br />
schemes, when all was done someone died<br />
to balance the hero’s actions on the scene.  It<br />
was a shame his powers seemed so small.<br />
Sure he could save the world.  But no</p>
<p>one ever figured out a way to save<br />
themselves from him when the time<br />
came and the price was due.  No, not<br />
even him when the price was his to claim.  May 13/09.</p>
<p>MR. SWARAJ</p>
<p>Mr. Swaraj is walking down the street,<br />
small and huddled over as a gravestone.<br />
I’ve often wondered why the man </p>
<p>still lives, when all his griefs overwhelm<br />
him in the midnight seasons out of time.<br />
But still he trundles on, with </p>
<p>all the ghosts about him, clinging to him<br />
as children to a warm and gentle mother,<br />
as I too would cling were I not a braver </p>
<p>soul, who goes walking on my own down<br />
the streets of the midnight season, when all<br />
the world is gone, and dead.  May 20/09.</p>
<p>INVISIBLE MAN</p>
<p>It isn’t enough just to be invisible you know.<br />
I’d want to pass my hand through solid matter,<br />
float like a wraith in the seas of space<br />
and never need to breathe again.  I’d </p>
<p>want even more, to heal from any<br />
injury I’d suffer, to plunge beneath<br />
the oceans and feel the pressure bite into me<br />
but never feel the pain or know the certainty</p>
<p>of death in any case.  But first I’d want to be<br />
invisible because if I am seen than I am of<br />
course a threat but if I am unseen<br />
than no one will need to fear that </p>
<p>with all my power and my strength<br />
I’d ever be a threat to them.  Oh yes,<br />
I’d also like the ability to understand everything<br />
perfectly just to make sure that when I have the</p>
<p>powers of a god I’m wise enough to use those<br />
powers well.  Make the arrangements soon<br />
enough.  You’ll be richly paid.<br />
Have my entire fortune if you</p>
<p>must.  I won’t be needing money<br />
anymore.  Just don’t violate my<br />
trust or I’ll make you invisible, my friend.<br />
And you’ll never be found by anyone again.  May 20/09.</p>
<p>THE BALLAD OF LANGDON ASHBURN KING</p>
<p>Why must there be a perfect man?<br />
Why must there be a man at all?<br />
Langdon strides by with all the<br />
grandeur of a god, and dies. </p>
<p>Langdon Ashburn King is given<br />
to believe that he must be made<br />
perfect in all the world.  Taught<br />
and taught again he believes.</p>
<p>He believes that all others suffer<br />
for his sake.  He believes all the<br />
world rises through the sky and<br />
sets because he alone wills it.</p>
<p>He sits in filth the colour of red<br />
malachite and his skin reeks of<br />
sweat and feces and more than<br />
this.  He works and eats but little.</p>
<p>He sits in filth and there is no roof<br />
nor shelter for him.  He mocks all<br />
those who eat more than he.  He<br />
rants at those who sleep in a bed.</p>
<p>Let him believe as he believes.<br />
Let him call me a meager worm<br />
and all the world less than that.<br />
He strides with all the grandeur</p>
<p>of a god and dies only when he’s<br />
tasted a few crumbs of bread and<br />
realizes all he knew were lies that<br />
were alone meant for him.  June 3/09.</p>
<p>TWO FINGERS (From a dream I<br />
had on the morning of May 25/09.)</p>
<p>In the dream there was a man.  He<br />
had two fingers for each hand and<br />
I made him, or maybe I thought I<br />
did.  And someone said that by </p>
<p>making someone different we make<br />
them less human, and so it seems<br />
he was a slave, and I was either<br />
fighting to protect him or maybe</p>
<p>I had reformed myself back to<br />
whatever malice made me make<br />
a slave.  There was running and<br />
fighting, but with whom I do </p>
<p>not know.  There were streets,<br />
such normal streets, and then<br />
almost nothing as I woke up.<br />
I wonder if he is still a slave </p>
<p>or if I’d freed him to wander<br />
in some other dream I haven’t<br />
seen or ever will, until my time<br />
is up and another wakens from<br />
their sleep.  June 3/09.</p>
<p>THE DEATH OF ALBERIC STRAWMAN</p>
<p>Ailsey Lea didn’t tell me about Alberic<br />
until a day before he died.  “Oh yeah,<br />
that guy made of straw, begging for hay<br />
on the street corner.”  She said it so </p>
<p>matter-of-fact I didn’t recognize her<br />
words til I was asleep.  In my dream I<br />
say the strawman, begging for hay, and<br />
when I woke up I went out to the street</p>
<p>corner, but he was dead by then, nothing<br />
more than a thousand nests for black birds<br />
with their red wings.  Gavin Cortland still<br />
can’t believe when Ailsey told him about</p>
<p>that girl with raven wings or that giant<br />
insect tending bar, mimicking everyone’s<br />
words, or that time she met, swore she<br />
met a supervillain and pointed out to him</p>
<p>his own comic lying on the coffee table,<br />
showing him exactly where he went wrong<br />
with his takeover of the world.  But when<br />
I read over my comic book again the plot </p>
<p>had changed and there was that villain,<br />
laughing on his throne of human bodies.<br />
But you get used to these things eventually.<br />
Sooner or later Gavin will adjust to living<br />
on the other side of the other side.  June 3/09.</p>
<p>THE CONSUMMATE PROFESSIONAL<br />
(The poem is made of quotes from my father.)</p>
<p>An actor is many forms of a person<br />
and none of them actually true,<br />
a thought in the dark not worth anything<br />
while everybody is walking after nothing.</p>
<p>Enticing to self injury a body here but I’m<br />
alone, and I didn’t speak, didn’t talk, didn’t<br />
anything but I was alone.  The sun<br />
just went down on the back of a cloud.</p>
<p>It doesn’t matter how long the road is<br />
as long as you get there because the man<br />
who prolongs his job never gets it done.<br />
But a prediction in thought is not a fact.</p>
<p>People who laugh make a noise over<br />
nothing.  When the wind’s in the<br />
pumpkin there’s bound to be rain, and when<br />
your nose is blocked you can’t breathe well.</p>
<p>I’m not the smartest guy on the sidewalk though.</p>
<p>I’m trying hard and still don’t get very far.<br />
The young can see the doctors and the old<br />
have to be healthy, and wait.<br />
But you’ve got to write something </p>
<p>to figure something out really.  I’m not<br />
the smartest guy on the sidewalk though.  May 11-June 4/09.</p>
<p>NATIONS CLASH AND PERISH</p>
<p>Nations clash and<br />
perish neath the mother<br />
of all sin<br />
as the<br />
ocean of the sky<br />
bleeds black<br />
her tears,<br />
and mine.  May 27/09.</p>
<p>THERE’S A FAIRWEATHER FROST</p>
<p>There’s a fairweather<br />
frost in the<br />
country of<br />
dark elves as the<br />
minister takes the<br />
serpent out of the man.</p>
<p>But the magic holds fast<br />
till the<br />
serpent and man<br />
cast the minister in<br />
where frost blooms to fire<br />
and fair feathers to ash.  May 27/09.</p>
<p>A CHAIR I DON’T OWN<br />
(The first line is my father’s.)</p>
<p>There’s a chair I don’t own<br />
and there’s my new life<br />
replaced by the old.  May 9/09.</p>
<p>STRUCK BY PANIC</p>
<p>Struck by panic and<br />
unaccountable rage<br />
the black cancer man<br />
wandered from street</p>
<p>to street, and finding<br />
nothing beneath his<br />
feet moved on, til his<br />
dreams fled him </p>
<p>as well, and after his<br />
dreams had fled his<br />
rage darted away like<br />
a fox on a woodland </p>
<p>path, and his panic<br />
flew away like a great<br />
dark raven, or an eagle<br />
in search of prey.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>ISLE OF BLACK RAIN</p>
<p>The ironclad sky,<br />
wine dark sea,<br />
quiet tower, towers<br />
of silence, in the<br />
black rain.</p>
<p>The island is not<br />
there.  The island<br />
wavers like fog.</p>
<p>She is there,<br />
lost.  My girl<br />
is there.  I follow.<br />
I am forgotten.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>BUTTERFLY WITHOUT WINGS</p>
<p>Life is a butterfly<br />
without wings,<br />
a malachite red<br />
sunset after dark.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>JALI WALIARCHY<br />
(From a dream on the<br />
morning of June 3/09.)</p>
<p>He was the father of all<br />
romantic poets.  I saw his<br />
name on a wall.</p>
<p>Didn’t read any of his<br />
poetry though.  There<br />
wasn’t any there</p>
<p>to read.  Don’t know<br />
his nationality or race.<br />
Never saw his face.</p>
<p>Will anyone remember me<br />
as anything except a name?  June 4/09.</p>
<p>PONTISFARN’S GHAZAL</p>
<p>Little is the sparrow’s cry at evening<br />
time, when the eagle feasts on sighs.</p>
<p>Gone, I stopped at the street corner,<br />
watched a spider weave her tapestry.</p>
<p>Forgetting my pain over your loss I<br />
heard not the sparrow, nor her cries.</p>
<p>Your voice is lost to me beloved;<br />
I barely have forgotten your face.</p>
<p>Pontisfarn is my name.  I am desolate<br />
because she doesn’t know my name.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>INCOMPREHENSIBLE DRAUPNA I.</p>
<p>Bone-breaker, mender of war’s rift<br />
maker of raven feasts, devourer of tides,<br />
I grasp the tunnel of graves, worm black,<br />
hold back the downward swinging<br />
shadow of spear-grippers, plunge<br />
the bone-breaker down on the soul’s house,<br />
and rest neath the cradle of eagle feathers<br />
burning in the darkness of candle-stars.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>INCOMPREHENSIBLE DRAUPNA II.</p>
<p>Sea-rider into the water’s skin, neath<br />
the storm-bringer clothed in mens’<br />
breathing, into the water’s dark flesh<br />
descending, to the under-country of<br />
black without sight, without death,<br />
til all the seasons rot in the company of<br />
mens’ breath, where gods wait for them.  June 4/09.</p>
<p>THE SUICIDE WATCH</p>
<p>At first, at the very first there was only one.<br />
She sat beside me when I ate, had breakfast<br />
with my wife, stroked my children’s hair,<br />
though they couldn’t see her of course.</p>
<p>I had slit her throat sometime before, and<br />
now staring across at my wife I was staring<br />
across also at my first victim, standing above<br />
my wife, glaring at me from behind her chair.</p>
<p>And each time I took another’s life, another<br />
woman with hair the colour of wings, with<br />
eyes like jewels, they always followed me home<br />
afterwards.  I had a litany of ghosts after a while.</p>
<p>They all stare at me, watch me shower, glare<br />
at me while I work in my office, typing memos for<br />
men I despise.  They never leave.  There’s eight<br />
of them so far, and yes I want some more, but.</p>
<p>They tire me and wear me down.  Their accusatory<br />
glances never stop.  You’d think they’d give up on<br />
revenge, but they don’t.  They don’t eat or sleep.<br />
Their “lives” revolve around me.  I hate it.</p>
<p>So I’m here, and I confess.  Put me away, please,<br />
somewhere.  I know my wife and children will<br />
hate me, but so what?  I always hated them.  And<br />
don’t worry about me ending my life.  I have a </p>
<p>whole audience of women watching over me,<br />
always making sure I never cross in front of cars,<br />
never reach for a knife to slit my own throat, never<br />
ever find some other way to leave my life in peace.</p>
<p>They’ll never let me go.  I pray you don’t either.<br />
Maybe in your loving hands they’ll finally fade away.  June 5/09.</p>
<p>MURDERER’S GHAZAL</p>
<p>It seems a different sadness washes over<br />
me and the gulls are not hungry anymore.</p>
<p>A line of verse, the merest stanza but the<br />
knot of some great thought unraveled to<br />
threads of breath.</p>
<p>I stopped by her grave and you were<br />
not there, not even to mock my tears.</p>
<p>I threw her ring away but you didn’t return<br />
to me.  Not even your horror at my sins.</p>
<p>I’ll go to the law and the law will answer<br />
me and say, “Yes, I know you.  I’ll never<br />
leave you now.”  June 5/09.</p>
<p>ISLANDS IN THE SKY ARE SURELY BLIND</p>
<p>The islands in the sky are blind,<br />
the clouds but cover the nakedness<br />
of the ground.<br />
Like Odin I sacrificed<br />
my eye, my left eye like a dead black<br />
moon and hung<br />
suspended ‘tween the worlds<br />
for nine long days.  Between darkness<br />
and daylight I watched<br />
the islands of<br />
the sky, but they were blind as clocks<br />
are blind.  I envy not the sky.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>CANCER BONES I AM</p>
<p>To feed the bones I am, the cancer bones I am<br />
my shadow is the shadow now of them, </p>
<p>shadow of moths, shadow of moths’ fire,<br />
ten trillion lights attracting them, each<br />
thinking the world is cast neath the light </p>
<p>of ten trillion miniature moons, hanging<br />
in the sky as moons so often do, now and then.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>MY LEFT EYE</p>
<p>When they took my left leg the reason<br />
was clear; they’d give me another, better<br />
than before.  The same with my left arm, </p>
<p>severed from the shoulder blade, because<br />
it was a time of war and a better arm was<br />
needed with the battle near.  Finally my </p>
<p>left eye was gone but after this I had to draw<br />
the line.  “Why should I give everything up?”<br />
I asked.  “Because we want to make you<br />
strong, before you die,” was the reply.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK I.</p>
<p>I’d often go down to the shore<br />
to take a breath from the war,<br />
but the war still goes on<br />
like the sky wrapt in dawn<br />
and a soldier’s nothing but a whore.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK II.</p>
<p>The sin is filled of light<br />
and the fields are full of blight.<br />
The drought does not end<br />
and no man’s a friend<br />
but still it’ll be alright.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK III.</p>
<p>Man is a slave now of man<br />
as ocean is a slave of the sands.<br />
A woman’s own mirror<br />
is the sum of her fears<br />
and the mirror has no place to stand.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK IV.</p>
<p>A glutton has never a feast<br />
for the greatest of foods is the least.<br />
Instead he will starve<br />
on the people he carves<br />
with his actions so like a beast.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK V.</p>
<p>A girl will so often sigh<br />
at the handsomest man passing by.<br />
But Age has her reasons<br />
and Time his mad seasons.<br />
Now matter our grandeur we die.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK VI.</p>
<p>Life is a long passing show<br />
for any who happen to know.<br />
But no matter how long<br />
much too soon are we gone<br />
in the cry of a passing black crow.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK VII.</p>
<p>Owls have a strange secret I’m told<br />
in the long winter months of the cold.<br />
They have some dark ways<br />
of counting dark days<br />
on the bones of a dying scarecrow.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>BOGDANUS KOSIJ, CHILD KILLER</p>
<p>He wove face on face, wove into flesh<br />
but flesh not it’s own.  He shot a little<br />
girl and some other children some Nazi<br />
claimed as prey.  But of course it </p>
<p>happened a long time ago and he’s our<br />
neighbour now.  We say hello, have tea<br />
together, try to live our lives ignoring<br />
our neighbour’s crimes.  It’s better than </p>
<p>dealing with the monster as a monster.<br />
We don’t like to make waves or upset<br />
people, you know.  But when he’s in his<br />
garden I don’t let my children out to play.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>RENKU<br />
(The first stanza is my aunt Elizabeth’s.<br />
The second is my mother’s, and the last<br />
two are my father’s.)</p>
<p>The wind was supposed to die down<br />
the weatherman said.  It went down<br />
but it didn’t die.</p>
<p>And it’s always nice<br />
until the wind comes</p>
<p>the way dreams come easy<br />
and knowledge comes hard, </p>
<p>the way a bed can come in handy,<br />
but not when you’re far from it.  June 8/09.</p>
<p>MORE WICKED WAYS THAN THESE</p>
<p>More wicked ways than these<br />
I have to tell when men give way<br />
to vices neath the swell of human<br />
kindness, or the touch of evil<br />
in the minister’s hand, ere now.  June 10/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK VIII.</p>
<p>There was once a man on the rink<br />
whose soul had started to sink,<br />
when he realized the flaw<br />
of ignoring the law.<br />
No one should skate in the summer I’d think.  June 10/09.</p>
<p>LIMERICK IX.</p>
<p>An idiotic man is a shame<br />
because this life is no game.<br />
If you scatter your wits<br />
you’ll fall into fits<br />
when the gravestone is carved with your name.  June 10/09.</p>
<p>INSPT. TRAIB</p>
<p>“More wicked ways than we know have<br />
taken him.”  So said Inspt Traib, stroking<br />
the head of the great beast nestled by<br />
his feet.  His blind eyes stared into </p>
<p>nothingness, but the creature, the great<br />
walking scarlet serpent covered in<br />
shimmering scales and larger than a<br />
hunting dog subtly gave him every </p>
<p>dimension of the room, of the faces<br />
of those uncertain men gathered ‘bout,<br />
of the colour of faded wallpaper littered<br />
with the pictures of flowers, until he saw </p>
<p>everything more perfectly than if he’d<br />
ever been able to keep his eyes.  “But how<br />
do you know?”  The Baron’s son implored,<br />
haggardly casting his head down over the</p>
<p>many nights spent so close to the noose.<br />
“I have used my eyes to solve the crime.<br />
I have observed the evidence.  I have<br />
found the murderer who sought to </p>
<p>place you on the gallows.  I have<br />
stopped your father from ending another<br />
life.”  And that was his only reply, stroking<br />
the great beast’s head by his feet as she </p>
<p>curled beside him, ever close, her every<br />
sense blending seamlessly with his, with the<br />
great detective who shared her life with his.  June 10/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/151/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=151&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/06/10/book-79/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 78</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/05/28/book-78/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/05/28/book-78/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 28 May 2009 06:28:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/05/28/book-78/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[FIFTY DEFINITIONS OF ASPERGERS AND OCD
1) PERSECUTION ETHICS
The first thing you learn before all else is that
the world is a square.  It’s a cube, a maze, a
labyrinth, and every time you reach the very
edge, the very corner of it’s domain
you are plunged back to the center of the trap,
and forced to march outward again. [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=150&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>FIFTY DEFINITIONS OF ASPERGERS AND OCD</p>
<p>1) PERSECUTION ETHICS</p>
<p>The first thing you learn before all else is that<br />
the world is a square.  It’s a cube, a maze, a<br />
labyrinth, and every time you reach the very<br />
edge, the very corner of it’s domain</p>
<p>you are plunged back to the center of the trap,<br />
and forced to march outward again.  Each<br />
person, each object, each sense of taste, of smell,<br />
of hearing is a trap of some design you can’t<br />
comprehend, a loud cacophony muffled </p>
<p>by the sounds of whispers leading to the<br />
texture of shale scraping raggedly on your<br />
senses like a vise.  No matter how well you</p>
<p>speak, no matter how many times you gaze<br />
into someone’s eyes, no matter how many<br />
occasions you race ahead and get answers that </p>
<p>drag so many others far behind it is never enough.<br />
It never satisfies.  Oh there are those things that<br />
we gravitate toward, those lines we make </p>
<p>with toys or cans, those subtle arrangements that<br />
if even slightly displaced lead to anxiety like it<br />
must feel for others when loved ones die, </p>
<p>when houses burn, when lovers beat their fists<br />
against each other for no real reason at all.  And<br />
yes despite all else we feel, and feel profoundly,<br />
but our feelings like all else are displaced </p>
<p>and disturbed, not because of some defect, not<br />
because of some accident at birth, but only for<br />
those very reasons you feel the way you do.</p>
<p>It is natural for a man to watch the faces of<br />
another and know in those moments the heart<br />
of that other.  It is natural for a woman to watch<br />
the actions of her kin, to know without words </p>
<p>when another is happy or miserable in that<br />
invisible language that crosses the air like<br />
some strange semblance of magic a god once<br />
made.  And for us it is natural to see none of<br />
these cues, to perceive only the surface </p>
<p>of a word as if it were some deep smooth stone,<br />
and catching only the smoothness of these words<br />
never realize there is any deeper meaning at all.</p>
<p>How easy it is to suffer in such a world.<br />
It is the same as being counted an idiot for<br />
being deaf because as all others must hear </p>
<p>the deaf must lack not in faculties but in desire.<br />
I can imagine great learned men, great scientists<br />
in such a world faulting mothers and fathers, </p>
<p>then siblings, then claiming that such<br />
children will be able to participate, but<br />
only if they are forced to adapt to the<br />
wider world, without consideration of </p>
<p>course that they are deaf.  Teachers fault them<br />
for not paying attention, students ridicule them<br />
for not knowing the rules, and finally such<br />
individuals are passed into remedial lives </p>
<p>because of course if such people wanted to<br />
they could so easily adapt, as anyone else<br />
could.  But there is no difference in my </p>
<p>metaphor, except perhaps that ours is the<br />
worst sin.  We can hear and see and touch<br />
and speak, so of course we must be fine,<br />
and fine is always normal, and normal </p>
<p>is always the same as everyone else.  But<br />
we are not the same.  And the world is a<br />
square and a cube and a maze and a<br />
labyrinth for us only because you don’t<br />
know the labyrinth for us is there.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>2) WASHING TIME</p>
<p>I remember washing my hands fifty times<br />
a day.  I even tried to write down the number<br />
of times in a behaviourist’s attempt to stop<br />
by slowly reducing the number, </p>
<p>but it never worked.  I remember the feeling<br />
of dirt on my hands like an extra skin, black,<br />
blacker than ink, blacker than shadows that<br />
no one could see but me.</p>
<p>It was nonsense of course, which only made<br />
it more cruel, because despite knowing my<br />
hands were clean I knew in the self same<br />
thought they were dirty, </p>
<p>and the longer I washed the longer my hands<br />
were unclean, but, by not washing I knew also<br />
my hands were unclean, and so no matter<br />
what step I took there was no </p>
<p>convenient answer to my problem.  I was finally<br />
given medication, five years after my condition<br />
began.  And until some of the medication<br />
I was given drove me into </p>
<p>a psychotic fury and caused me to gain 170 lbs<br />
in a year life was pretty good.  I had actually<br />
wished I’d had such medication sooner.<br />
But like I said, then I went insane.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>3) CHECKING OUT TIME</p>
<p>A book has to placed perfectly on a shelf.<br />
There is no other way.  Or a pen, or a coat,<br />
or anything at all that is truly mine.</p>
<p>And if I thought, even slightly, it wasn’t<br />
so I’d do it again, just like washing, but of<br />
course how can you make everything </p>
<p>perfectly right in a universe and a world<br />
you barely understand?  That one thought<br />
drills into your head and will not stop,</p>
<p>that single word “perfection,” and because<br />
such words have no meaning in the world,<br />
because perfection has no center</p>
<p>and so no edge there is no way to achieve<br />
what the mind longs to achieve.  It’s like<br />
being trapped with a madman </p>
<p>in a cellar, and the more he howls that the<br />
walls aren’t there, that the door doesn’t<br />
exist and the prison is just a lie the </p>
<p>more damaged we get, because we see the<br />
prison there, we feel the walls, we touch<br />
the door, and the more he howls to </p>
<p>that he is outside the more we try to let<br />
him out, but we are both trapped inside.<br />
Checking is like this.  Only more.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>4) HIGHSCHOOL WAS CRAP</p>
<p>I first got sick, had my first experience with<br />
obsessive compulsive disorder in Highschool.<br />
The washing and the checking of course, but<br />
these are symptoms one notices on even the</p>
<p>most bland course of psychiatry and psychology.<br />
What one isn’t prepared for, what one is never<br />
prepared for is the thoughts that come and stay<br />
and never leave.  At lunch I’d see, feel, that </p>
<p>there was feces in my food, in my drink,<br />
and while walking the corridors my mind<br />
would turn to girls being crushed and burnt,<br />
skinned and peeled, or babies raped.  And </p>
<p>because all of these things were abhorrent to me,<br />
because each thing I saw disgusted me utterly and<br />
completely the thoughts persisted and grew<br />
stronger, as such thoughts do.  And the more </p>
<p>you know you’d never do such things<br />
the more violent the images become,<br />
the more sadistic and masochistic the<br />
nightmares grow and how you do explain, </p>
<p>how can you explain to a teacher, a stranger, a<br />
friend the thought of burning girls being crushed<br />
and screaming without sounding like a madman,<br />
or a serial killer?  So I said nothing, passed my </p>
<p>grades one by one while feeling there was feces<br />
in my food, while girls burned and screamed<br />
inside my mind, and a creature like a demon<br />
howled, til I saw myself fall apart once or twice.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>5) FALLING APART</p>
<p>My legs weren’t my legs back then.<br />
My chest wasn’t my chest.  Felt like<br />
glass about to smash and break.<br />
I was falling apart and didn’t know why.</p>
<p>Looking back of course there were<br />
obvious signs.  Had I known more<br />
I would have suffered less.</p>
<p>But who knew about these things back<br />
then?  Few know about them now.</p>
<p>When I say I fell apart I mean my mind<br />
broke and shattered, and it was like half<br />
of me remained as me, and half </p>
<p>as something else.  In ancient times<br />
demons clustered about sick mens’<br />
heads and plagued them with sorrows.<br />
But in these modern times demons<br />
don’t exist.  I wish.</p>
<p>It was like being possessed.  It was<br />
like cancer with a mind of it’s own,<br />
fixated on anything and everything<br />
that could hurt me.</p>
<p>In my classes there was a girl who was<br />
black, and in my mind I saw her eat feces,<br />
bleed, burn, die, and she sat behind me<br />
every day, til finally I moved just to </p>
<p>avoid seeing her die again.  But there<br />
were always girls and children, always<br />
places haunted by my other half, </p>
<p>and sooner or later he would come again<br />
and I would lose again, and face a path<br />
that had no solution, because either way<br />
I choose lead back to him.</p>
<p>So I was always in a state of falling apart,<br />
always one step away from a single suicide,<br />
but I couldn’t kill myself,<br />
and I wouldn’t kill anyone else.</p>
<p>And even if I had killed someone else<br />
how long til he’d say I made a mistake<br />
in the killing, and have to start again?</p>
<p>That was the one choice I always knew<br />
to make; you don’t take someone’s<br />
life.  They might be worse off than you.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>6) MASKS</p>
<p>If I told you your face was a mask<br />
you’d call me a liar of course.  But<br />
to me all faces are masks, invisible<br />
threads of muscles hiding </p>
<p>some secret in plain sight to every<br />
one but me.  Can you live in a world<br />
of masks?  Can you feel that close<br />
to people hiding and </p>
<p>pretending that what they say is real<br />
when beneath the surface you always<br />
assume they’re lying?  Because you<br />
have to assume everyone </p>
<p>is lying or else you’ll be taken for<br />
a fool, you’ll be taken for an idiot<br />
and thrown away like a piece of<br />
trash.  Everyone </p>
<p>is wearing masks.  But you don’t<br />
know where the party is, or how<br />
to join.  And you don’t why<br />
your own mask feels so hollow<br />
on your face when everyone else’s<br />
works so much better than yours.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>7) FIXATION</p>
<p>And here is the definition of fixation:<br />
to focus one’s own self and mind<br />
upon another object, place, event<br />
or individual to such an extent that<br />
objectivity, rationality and proper<br />
distance is lost.  </p>
<p>Imagine a single word, a lone idea<br />
that encompasses all things at all<br />
times.  Imagine a single thing<br />
becoming larger, larger and larger<br />
and more and more important to<br />
you, til food, </p>
<p>sleep, friends and family fade away<br />
and are lost.  Now imagine that this<br />
word or idea or thing has been<br />
with you since you were small,<br />
barely old enough to talk.  And<br />
now finally </p>
<p>imagine that everyone in the<br />
whole world looks smaller<br />
and smaller and smaller til<br />
ants themselves are giants<br />
to your friends and family,<br />
leaving only this one </p>
<p>thing to satisfy your needs, your<br />
hopes, your soul.  That is fixation.<br />
That is the life of the autistic<br />
mind.  That is my life.  Every<br />
word I write can become another </p>
<p>trap down a maze of repetition and<br />
reiteration til I lose myself in every<br />
sentence that I write, or word I say.  May 1/09.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' /> TOUCH</p>
<p>When I was child, too young to<br />
speak I touched a stove with my<br />
bare hand and didn’t cry.  My<br />
mother didn’t realize what I’d<br />
done til she was bathing me </p>
<p>and noticed the burn on my<br />
hand.  I never screamed or<br />
cried, or even knew that it was<br />
there.  When I touch cotton my<br />
skin crawls, anything soft like </p>
<p>that and I feel a great nausea<br />
run through me I can’t even<br />
begin to understand.  Once<br />
at the dentist’s I was given<br />
a treatment for my enamel,  </p>
<p>two soft rows that ran about<br />
my teeth, sealing them in<br />
some grape tasting mesh the<br />
colour of moss.  I vomited<br />
almost immediately after, not </p>
<p>from the taste but the feeling<br />
of wet, soft texture against<br />
the hardness of my teeth.  It<br />
was disgusting, and I vomited<br />
and after I had been</p>
<p>cleaned up they decided not<br />
to try that treatment again.<br />
Touch means different things<br />
to us, to me, than it does to you.<br />
And how much more than touch<br />
is the sense of sight?  May 1/09.</p>
<p>9) ORDER IS A FRAGILE THING</p>
<p>Every second of every day I live<br />
there exists a subtle need for order.<br />
It breathes with me, exists alongside<br />
me like a second skin, and like any </p>
<p>skin it contracts and bends and twists<br />
with the movements of my flesh.  As I<br />
move and act this second set of desires<br />
acts with me, moves and reacts</p>
<p>til no matter what I do I am always<br />
aware of the ordered second universe<br />
beneath the chaos of the life I lead.  And<br />
it has no concept of this world and it </p>
<p>doesn’t care why I disobey it.  It is like<br />
a mewing baby screaming whenever its<br />
toys are taken away, and its toys are<br />
everything that can be ordered in </p>
<p>the world.  But order is a fragile thing<br />
and the enfant screams often and screams<br />
loudly.  At it’s worst, without medication,<br />
without sleep, when you’ve worked</p>
<p>and are tired it is like the music of<br />
some crippled beast that never stops<br />
crying in the middle of the night.  But<br />
order is a fragile thing, and when order</p>
<p>dies in the creation of living there is<br />
always that second skin to remind me<br />
that my life is not complete, not as<br />
long as it has time enough to play at being<br />
God over everything it has no right to be.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>10) BUT YOU SPEAK SO WELL</p>
<p>“But you speak so well.”  That’s what everyone<br />
says in their own way whenever they learn<br />
my condition.  “And why can’t you learn<br />
what other people know instinctively?”</p>
<p>That question is less often asked,<br />
but I’ll answer it anyway.  When you<br />
speak you don’t know every word in a<br />
language.  Oh you know the most obvious, </p>
<p>most well used and well worn phrases but<br />
every word is never known, even by the<br />
greatest linguist.  Now imagine that<br />
you are given a word you’ve never</p>
<p>heard before, and everyone uses<br />
that word so often they never think to<br />
explain its meaning to you at all, because<br />
everyone already knows what it means.  And</p>
<p>that word is a cornerstone to countless other<br />
words, so that if you miss this one you<br />
miss every other word connected to<br />
it as well.  It doesn’t matter how</p>
<p>well I speak if the language<br />
everyone else uses has a billion<br />
phrases to it and the only phrases I<br />
know are the words I speak, as eloquently</p>
<p>as I can, and nothing more than this I am<br />
forced to seek.  Because no one has<br />
taught me a single word of the<br />
language they use that makes </p>
<p>this world their own.  And that<br />
makes their world, your world, so<br />
completely out of my reach.  But yes,<br />
I speak so well.  Give me an applause for </p>
<p>breathing.  It’s basically<br />
the same thing to me.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>11) COMEDY IS OTHER PEOPLE</p>
<p>There is always something funny about<br />
the mentally deranged.  I don’t mean that<br />
crazy people are jokes or objects of ridicule,<br />
but that when you’re seen<br />
as other than the norm there are all so many<br />
ways to twist such conceits around.  Let<br />
me name a few for you, just for fun.</p>
<p>Some people believe that with conditions<br />
like mine there are savants or fools, but nothing<br />
in between.  They believe that ability<br />
determines the values of our<br />
existence, and so unless we are the masters<br />
of some profound talent or gift, we must have<br />
no talents at all.  It would be the same </p>
<p>as saying because most basketball players<br />
are black unless a black man is good at basketball<br />
he isn’t worth wasting time on, because<br />
the game is the only thing worthy<br />
of his life.  Such a sentiment is utterly racist,<br />
but so too are the views people have of us.<br />
Another conceit is that we are the holy </p>
<p>innocents, we are children who will never<br />
grow or develop, who will remain essentially<br />
the same, never becoming more than<br />
we were.  In those cases people<br />
expect nothing more of us, to avoid being<br />
disappointed.  But you disappoint us as well.<br />
We are as good and as bad, as pleasant</p>
<p>and as unpleasant as anyone else, and<br />
we change from day to day, second to second,<br />
year to year like anyone, just in a different way<br />
from you.  But the last conceit<br />
is the most irritating of all.  It is the idea that<br />
because we differ so markedly from you we<br />
harbour but a single blinding rage</p>
<p>for revenge against the larger world.<br />
You see it in films where the villain has a tragic<br />
childhood, or is misunderstood, or is treated<br />
badly by the people around.<br />
And rather than accept that such things have<br />
happened the heroes inevitably focus only<br />
on defeating such dangers to the world.</p>
<p>Of course the heroes are always the<br />
handsome ones, and the villains are always us.<br />
Oh, not always autistic but there is in every<br />
example some flaw, some mental<br />
difference that just enough makes us less<br />
human than other people in the world.  But<br />
we are never as dangerous as you think</p>
<p>we are.  The best monsters are always<br />
easily camouflaged.  We know that because<br />
most monsters prey on us first before turning<br />
their attentions to you.  Yes<br />
comedy is other people.  Look at the papers<br />
and tell me every crime was committed by<br />
some deranged psychopath on a bender.<br />
There just aren’t that many of us in the world.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>12) THE CATERPILLAR</p>
<p>When I was very young I was playing<br />
on the front of my house on a stone walkway.<br />
There was a caterpillar crawling toward me,<br />
hairy little furry creature, black head,<br />
brown body, and as it crawled toward</p>
<p>me I almost thought it had a human face,<br />
a human face staring up at me, and I screamed<br />
so loudly my mother came running out to see<br />
what was the matter.  But how do<br />
you explain seeing a caterpillar with a<br />
human face?  I have no idea if this </p>
<p>experience had anything to do with my<br />
illness or not.  It could have been nothing<br />
more than the overactive imagination of </p>
<p>a young child.  But how many times<br />
has a child screamed and the parents,<br />
having no clue of the cause, can’t begin<br />
to understand the terrors a child feels in a<br />
world that truly doesn’t seem to be their own?  May 1/09.</p>
<p>13) MUSIC TASTES GOOD TO ME</p>
<p>Every sound of every note of a song has a<br />
flavour to it, a slight pitch that moves me<br />
all on its own.  Though some sounds<br />
are not sharp enough, their taste too dull,<br />
leaving a hollow sound to echo in my ears.</p>
<p>If a note isn’t high enough, if the pitch isn’t<br />
just sharp enough then the music tastes like<br />
white bread, like some bland mush.  Jazz<br />
tastes like that to me because the rhythm<br />
isn’t fine enough, isn’t highly pitched </p>
<p>but instead sounds subdued, like all the<br />
songs were written in a fog and played in<br />
some moor somewhere, so far from<br />
anything that I can’t grab onto the<br />
music and all I taste is a bland half</p>
<p>feeling of a song.  Hymns are the same,<br />
all too dull and low frequency, so low in<br />
fact I never could enjoy such music,<br />
even as I tried.  Some sounds, though,<br />
like children crying are so high a frequency</p>
<p>they physically hurt me.  It’s like being<br />
skewered, tasting metal shavings grinding<br />
on your teeth and down your throat, rage<br />
amplified and reflected in your ears til<br />
the metal shavings have a flavour of lead</p>
<p>or cyanide, or glass.  Music has to be in<br />
that special place between the hymn and the<br />
crying child, just above one and just below<br />
the other.  Any less or more and it isn’t music.<br />
It’s just another noise, some mindless gibberish.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>14) MALACHITE FIXATION</p>
<p>For me it’s malachite.  The smooth feel of<br />
a green stone, the shades and lengthening<br />
lines of dark and light, all green but different<br />
shades of green; it makes my mouth water</p>
<p>at the thought.  For others it’s a coin with<br />
a devil carved on one side only, or a bug<br />
crawling on skin, or spinning like a top for<br />
hours on end.  But for me it’s malachite</p>
<p>and more.  Books and more books, knives<br />
sharp and ornate, pieces of art, carrying<br />
hundreds of pounds of weight.  All of these<br />
comfort me in no small way.  And one of </p>
<p>those comforts is the feel of malachite<br />
before I gaze down at it and am so subtly lost<br />
in the unique patterns of light and dark cast<br />
against its surface like a map of some </p>
<p>lost continent no one else has ever seen.  I<br />
wonder if such countries are real sometimes,<br />
some hidden places laying adjacent to minds<br />
like mine.  But it doesn’t really matter.</p>
<p>It’s enough that I can see and touch what I<br />
can see and touch.  And at other times when<br />
the world gets tiresome to me the memory<br />
of malachite sustains, or the memory of</p>
<p>weights and knives, books and coins carved<br />
with runic signs, or carved with a cross.  Such<br />
things can comfort me as no loving smile<br />
or handshake can.  Not that I don’t mind </p>
<p>having those too from time to time, despite<br />
what my body language sometimes seems to say.  May 1/09.</p>
<p>15) CLUMSY</p>
<p>The worst part sometimes is being<br />
clumsy.  The worst part is watching<br />
bodies entwined in some celestial<br />
arrangement, embracing each<br />
other in every activity, from </p>
<p>the mildest and coldest handshake<br />
to the lover’s touch beyond all touch,<br />
and knowing your own body never<br />
works with that same elegance, </p>
<p>that perfect assurance that when<br />
you tell your arm to move it moves<br />
just the way you want it, and not<br />
the way it actually does.<br />
There is some slight betrayal </p>
<p>in that, that minor accident of<br />
muscle and tissue and bone.  There<br />
is some sense of a comedy in that<br />
crude situation, as if it’s not<br />
enough merely for us to be<br />
humiliated by our thoughts</p>
<p>but by every move we make, every<br />
sputtering rigid insect trot of step<br />
and finger and eye which darts<br />
from face to face, finding nothing.<br />
Sometimes being clumsy is worst of all.  May 7/09.</p>
<p>16) RETREAT</p>
<p>We live in a world that isn’t ours.<br />
So sooner or later we have to retreat<br />
to regain some sanity, or the sense<br />
of sanity.<br />
How many worlds<br />
descend from us, how many myths<br />
were created out of us?<br />
I don’t know anymore.</p>
<p>We are changelings in the<br />
fairytales and ogres exchanged for<br />
healthy enfants, we are<br />
foreigners in our own<br />
countries and we<br />
are the unfinished ones, because<br />
we are not what is expected<br />
a human being should be.</p>
<p>So we retreat into the tools<br />
of our crafts, master some piece of<br />
arcana and from this<br />
extends the pictures<br />
of the world<br />
beyond the borders of our worlds.<br />
The question is why have so few<br />
followed us in<br />
when so many<br />
demand we follow them out,<br />
into a world that isn’t ours.  May 7/09.</p>
<p>17) POSSESSION</p>
<p>Everything I own I feel a part of me.<br />
Imagine invisible threads running from<br />
my body to everything I have, or rather<br />
everything I have that matters most to me.</p>
<p>It’s a bit like being possessed I suppose,<br />
like finding a demon squatting on your<br />
chest, pressing down with all its might to<br />
keep you from taking a truly deep breath.</p>
<p>And everything I have has to be in it’s<br />
proper place, or failing that I have to<br />
find a way of divorcing myself from it.<br />
I’ve given away thousands of books and </p>
<p>other things, ranging from the ancient<br />
to the absurd, just to keep that pressing<br />
weight from swallowing me whole.  But<br />
it’s never enough.  There are too many </p>
<p>things in the universe for a single man to<br />
control, even those meager things he owns.  May 7/09.</p>
<p>18) SECRETS PEOPLE KEEP AND HIDE</p>
<p>Everyone has secrets I am told.<br />
And why should they lie?<br />
Everyone has secrets that people<br />
keep and hide, all except for us<br />
because our minds are laid<br />
bare as scalpels for an autopsy,<br />
and of course we are the prize.</p>
<p>We are the ones people use, we<br />
are the ones who say only what<br />
we think is true, and because<br />
so many others lie and keep their<br />
secrets close they find it easy to<br />
exploit us when we act truthfully<br />
while their actions and words lie.</p>
<p>But here is one secret we have you<br />
don’t expect.  We feel as you feel.<br />
And if we are betrayed we know<br />
the spark of that betrayal as deeply<br />
as if you yourself felt the sting.<br />
You are alone and we are alone.<br />
That too is another secret we share.  May 10/09.</p>
<p>19) CULTURE OF ENTITLEMENT</p>
<p>We live in a culture of entitlement.<br />
We expect all others to treat us with<br />
respect, and lacking this there is<br />
always the recourse of law, of word,<br />
of violence.  No matter how old or</p>
<p>how young, no matter how healthy<br />
or how sick, no matter how wealthy<br />
or how poor there is within the<br />
sense, however poorly defined or<br />
explained that we have value, that </p>
<p>we deserve what we deserve, and<br />
what we deserve is respect.  Notice<br />
I say “we” deserve respect, and not<br />
merely “you.”  There is in all flesh,<br />
human or otherwise the belief </p>
<p>of entitlement, and why should one<br />
forget what everyone knows?  And<br />
yes I am human, and you are<br />
human too.  But those of us have<br />
been treated less, and beyond any</p>
<p>other thing to be treated less is not<br />
to be treated as human at all.  You<br />
are not entitled to ignore us or<br />
our worth in the world.  To do that<br />
makes you less than you really are</p>
<p>in this culture of entitlement where<br />
everyone deserves what they deserve.  May 10/09.</p>
<p>20) I REMEMBER LEMURIA</p>
<p>I remember Lemuria, and Atlantis and Mu,<br />
or rather I am forced to at times not of my<br />
choosing.  Oh it could be anything really,<br />
any name of some far off place, </p>
<p>some pseudo-fantasy world that never was,<br />
but to me, living in this world, this bland<br />
tasteless world of food without flavour,<br />
of sounds too loud to hear which </p>
<p>still shake inside my skull like swarms<br />
of dull and angry bees, for me a far off<br />
world of exotic cities gleaming neath<br />
oceans of sapphire seem almost </p>
<p>normal, and welcome at those times.  How<br />
can I describe to you those women covered<br />
in robes of grey or scarlet, singing hymns<br />
to lost gods or demons in temples </p>
<p>of fire-bled stone?  What words would<br />
suffice to imagine the colour of skies that<br />
you have never seen before, colours so<br />
varied they blend from hue to hue, </p>
<p>from one kaleidoscope to another without<br />
waiting for our eyes to recognize some<br />
familiar colour we might have seen?<br />
I retreat into worlds that have not been</p>
<p>because the world I live in is too alien for<br />
me.  I delve into myths, into legends, into<br />
histories that have not been, all<br />
because I am a ghost in this world</p>
<p>of men.  So yes I remember Lemuria,<br />
Atlantis and Mu, and a trillion countries,<br />
gods and demons of shapes and forms<br />
twisted out of shape for souls like you.</p>
<p>Otherwise I’d go mad living in this world<br />
of bland flavourless food, where colours<br />
dull and dim, where sounds bleed like tears<br />
on skin, and where everyone wears masks<br />
I am never truly allowed to peer behind again.  May 20/09.</p>
<p>21) THE HEAT DOESN’T DO WELL FOR ME</p>
<p>I’d burn in an autumn cooled to yellow leaves.<br />
I’d burn in a mild winter when the sun shines<br />
too bright.  Rain is a comfort and<br />
the dampness of the air a pleasure.</p>
<p>The heat doesn’t do well for me.<br />
I don’t know how it is for others.<br />
I don’t have the words for them.  But for me<br />
when the weather changes and it grows hot</p>
<p>I feel a contagion, a sickness of heat wash<br />
over me and I burn, til skin is hot to touch.<br />
No wonder some wonder why<br />
we act so sensitive to one mild</p>
<p>touch and so oblivious when a hand<br />
melts on a black stove.  But then I<br />
suppose everyone is different in their way.<br />
If they weren’t would anyone notice me?  May 20/09.</p>
<p>22) A PRIVATE SCANDAL</p>
<p>A private scandal for most<br />
is knowing they are less in<br />
the eyes of another than in the eyes<br />
of themselves.  A private scandal </p>
<p>is being shamed and knowing only<br />
a few are aware of that shame.  A<br />
private scandal is feeling<br />
your heart quicken and </p>
<p>fade, because you’ve made<br />
some horrible mistake.  How<br />
many parents feel that way when their<br />
children go away, and yet still remain?  May 20/09.</p>
<p>23) ONE RULE</p>
<p>How do you defeat autism?<br />
How do you defeat the drive for perfectionism,<br />
the desire to repeat and echo one act throughout<br />
all time, til nothing is left </p>
<p>but that act, and even memories<br />
of you all fade to black, caught in the moment<br />
of the cage, when the door closes quick, and<br />
closes fast?  Don’t ask me,  </p>
<p>I don’t know.  The one and<br />
only rule I have is to never yield completely<br />
or give in.  Every time the tiger bares its<br />
teeth, every time the poison </p>
<p>fills the cup, every time the<br />
lust to arrange flowers on a shelf or spin a<br />
wheel forever or spin a top, every time we<br />
start again and never stop.</p>
<p>Beyond that ask me nothing<br />
else.  I have nothing else to give.  And anyway<br />
the world marches on and on, and the moon<br />
with it.  I have no better wisdom<br />
than the world to impart.  May 20/09.</p>
<p>24) BEING POLITE</p>
<p>I.  I’ve never been kissed.  No one has ever<br />
looked at me and said anything worth<br />
repeating to anyone else in good company.</p>
<p>Oh, of course I’ve heard “thank you,” and<br />
“please,” and “well done.”  But when I look<br />
across a room at a woman I never see </p>
<p>her looking back, and when I speak to<br />
women there must always be a formalism<br />
to me, a politeness, because I never, ever, </p>
<p>ever expect anything from them at all.<br />
If I were gay I suppose I’d make the same<br />
statements about men, and I have no </p>
<p>misogynistic bones in my body.  But isn’t<br />
sex the next best thing to intimacy?  And<br />
if, as in my case I can never be </p>
<p>intimate, can never say I love someone,<br />
never express that she has a closeness to me,<br />
than all I have left is to be polite, and kind, </p>
<p>and nothing more than this I’m afraid.</p>
<p>II.  Of course you are polite as well.  You<br />
speak so kindly and so nicely when I<br />
go on a tangent to some other place, </p>
<p>slightly adjacent to anything you know,<br />
but just beyond the realities of the world<br />
you’re comfortable with.  </p>
<p>How polite you are, to play at being nice<br />
to me and mine.  How polite I am when<br />
I have nothing better to say </p>
<p>than “thank you,” “please,” and<br />
“well done.”  Maybe if I was ruder<br />
and you less kind we might actually </p>
<p>be able to say who we really are and see<br />
what is beneath the veneer of civility.  Or<br />
perhaps we’d both be offended by ourselves.  May 23/09.</p>
<p>25) I’M ALONE</p>
<p>I feel on occasion a loneliness so profound it crushes<br />
my chest til I can’t breathe.  It is a sadness so utterly<br />
complete I feel a great weight fill me to bursting and<br />
even then the weight but builds, til I can’t stand anymore.</p>
<p>When I watch two people kiss I feel a sickness wash<br />
over me in knowing that I will never come close to<br />
such feelings, such tenderness, that the whole of the<br />
universe fills me with an emptiness equaled to the </p>
<p>emptiness of watching two people kiss.  I’ve walked<br />
through corridors and felt the silence echo neath my<br />
skin.  I’ve stood beneath a sky the colour of pink agate<br />
with the wisps of clouds a dark onyx and this is not </p>
<p>even half the emptiness of watching a crowd of people<br />
cluster ‘bout, like aliens caught in my midst.  I am<br />
surrounded by creatures whose souls I can’t name,<br />
surrounded but never broken, because I will not </p>
<p>be broken, even of these things.  But that too makes<br />
me alone, when all the world cries for some tragedy<br />
and still I march on, without tenderness or grace or<br />
God.  I march on alone.  But I march on.<br />
Still, there’s no comfort in that.  May 23/09.</p>
<p>26) I CAN TASTE SADNESS ON YOU</p>
<p>“I can taste sadness on you.”<br />
That’s me talking to myself.</p>
<p>“I know you do.  I feel the<br />
sadness on myself, the weight<br />
of being alone in the night.”</p>
<p>“Night isn’t over yet.”<br />
“I’m alone and only have<br />
myself for company.”</p>
<p>“Isn’t that enough?”<br />
“Of course it’s not.”<br />
“Well then I’ll tell you</p>
<p>what to do.  Find other people<br />
or let them find you.”  “And </p>
<p>then what?”  “Who knows?<br />
Maybe everyone is as screwed<br />
up as you think yourself to be.</p>
<p>Maybe you’ll save them<br />
all from their own sorry<br />
selves.”  He smiles and<br />
walks away from me,<br />
the other man I am.  May 23/09.</p>
<p>27) ANOTHER ICARUS</p>
<p>They always get the moral of the story wrong,<br />
about Icarus, but Daedalus as well.  They assume<br />
it was simply about a boy given wings, who, in<br />
flying too high beyond the bounds of other men<br />
came crashing down, felled by the pride of his heart.</p>
<p>But it isn’t so.  Imagine being given wings, but<br />
more importantly imagine where those wings led<br />
from, what the foundation of flight was for Icarus<br />
and his dear father.  They were imprisoned in<br />
a labyrinth upon his island far from home and </p>
<p>with no other escape at hand had to wait, wait for<br />
weeks on end while Daedalus gathered the feathers<br />
and the wax to make perfect their perfect escape.<br />
And then, the young boy, freed beyond the limits<br />
of an island prison was given but once that single </p>
<p>chance to see all nations, all peoples, to see as the<br />
gods see, to see all worlds spread at his feet like<br />
stones upon a far distant onyx shore by a black clad<br />
sea.  And all he had to do would be accept that in<br />
the moment of his finest victory he would die.  If </p>
<p>given half a chance I’d do as much or more, just to<br />
know, to perfectly know I had escaped into a world<br />
like yours, but more.  Given half the chance I’d hope<br />
some soul beyond the borders of my mind would<br />
make the self same leap, to see your smile, and mine.  May 27/09.</p>
<p>28) CLICK</p>
<p>Sometimes my jaw clicks, like a cicada or<br />
some insect chewing on a leaf.  Medication<br />
from long ago, but still the echoes of bad<br />
medicine has its place in my life, when<br />
I click.<br />
My teeth grind down a little bit, but<br />
they still seem strong enough to bear the<br />
weight, and even with the distraction I keep<br />
going day by day.  Still seems a shame though,<br />
that no one clicks with me.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>29) CHANGELING</p>
<p>I’m a creature of myth out of old legends,<br />
my form replaced with that of the healthy<br />
child I was supposed to be.</p>
<p>But it isn’t always so.  In fact in some of<br />
the old legends the ogres or fair folk lost<br />
one of their own, and so </p>
<p>stuck with an unnatural child who cries<br />
and speaks and coos as human children<br />
do they search the world </p>
<p>and wide for what they’ve lost.  And when<br />
the ogre child is found and the healthy one<br />
thrown back to its old life there </p>
<p>sometimes rejoicing is heard in the hills and<br />
bones of the mountains.  Maybe the ogres are<br />
still looking for us and our better</p>
<p>selves are out there in dark forests and valleys<br />
wondering why the world seems so alien and<br />
fearful to them as they moan<br />
in the middle of the night.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>30) RELIGION AS AUTISM</p>
<p>Do you think God loves me as He loves you?<br />
The question need not truly seem absurd.<br />
After all to be saved one must first speak,<br />
seek salvation, demand temptation, or failing</p>
<p>this than the guilty one must be aware of some<br />
crime they’ve done, or desired to do.  But<br />
for us all is solid and still as stone.  If we<br />
err and commit some crime it is only a crime </p>
<p>if we are aware of it, and most of the subtler<br />
crimes of arrogance, self centeredness,<br />
conceit or vanity are not sins to us but<br />
merely states of being.  We see the world<br />
distinctly the way we see the world, and sin </p>
<p>becomes sin only when the preacher makes it<br />
so, or failing this when few enough people<br />
consider it a failing of some kind.  But how<br />
could we ever know these things?  Unless we </p>
<p>are acutely told and shown we never know, yet<br />
God expects of us to know even if we’ve<br />
never been taught, or shown.  God expects<br />
too much unless our “betters” are rude enough<br />
to point out what we’ve done, and most are too</p>
<p>polite to ever dare risk the wrath of God, with<br />
vanity, conceit, self centeredness or arrogance.<br />
I wonder if a loving God loves them too or if we<br />
are but all the puppets of His sorry, pointless game?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>31) CHAOS THEORY</p>
<p>I have a coin, a half dollar, and engraved on it<br />
is the symbol of Hagal, the rune of chaos.  It<br />
looks an “H” slanted slightly, the connecting<br />
line downward cast and cut diagonally left to right.</p>
<p>At certain times I take it out and look it over<br />
and remember the value of chaos, the blunt<br />
creative act of hail ruining and rushing over<br />
frozen hills, the howl of Fenris devouring the sun, </p>
<p>or failing that just remember the power of perfect<br />
uncertainty, and the longings of the uncertain.<br />
You think that autism is all about the order of<br />
the universe, that in making each act a perfect </p>
<p>flawless sentiment of self we are saved somehow<br />
from grief?  It isn’t so.  Only by accepting the<br />
chaos and the darkness do we begin to survive.<br />
You see, like any ideology order has no place</p>
<p>in the real world.  It is simply another thing to<br />
cling to in the dark between the stars of our<br />
lives and days.  Order is our religion.  Chaos<br />
is the blood in our veins that lets our beating</p>
<p>hearts expand and finally, however very, very<br />
briefly be free to find order and security once again.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>32) PROVERB 1</p>
<p>Autism is what other people hope<br />
bad people get.  It’s such a vague<br />
punishment no one is<br />
ever sure enough about it to understand<br />
the nuances between guilt, punishment,<br />
and accidents of being.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>33) PROVERB 2</p>
<p>When your child is banging their<br />
head against a wall don’t move the<br />
child away, move the wall.<br />
Your child will find something<br />
else to hurt themselves with.<br />
Or failing that, bang your head<br />
against the wall and see why<br />
they’re really doing it.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>34) PROVERB 3</p>
<p>When you smile and your child<br />
doesn’t smile back, don’t fret.<br />
Most children don’t smile at bland<br />
buildings or roads, or clocks.<br />
Just love and understand.  Everyone<br />
smiles at that, in their own small way.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>35) PROVERB 4</p>
<p>Speech is not the same as understanding.<br />
If it were so who would vote for any leader,<br />
knowing the truth of what they know?<br />
We’re no different, our way of understanding<br />
is less overt is all.  We consider your<br />
understanding lesser too.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>36) PROVERB 5</p>
<p>Don’t confuse anger with confusion.<br />
Don’t confuse anger with hate.<br />
Cats scratch and dogs bite.  No one<br />
ever accuses them of maliciousness.<br />
They act the way they are at times<br />
when it seems appropriate for them.<br />
Are we less than dogs or cats, or men?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>37) PROVERB 6</p>
<p>A face feels as smooth as glass.<br />
You don’t look in a mirror without<br />
reflection.  Why do you think we<br />
should look at you if we see<br />
nothing of ourselves in you?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>38) PROVERB 7</p>
<p>We aren’t often the violent ones.<br />
We’re just not often aware that<br />
people feel the way we feel.  If<br />
the world were filled with mannequins<br />
and dolls that moved and spoke as </p>
<p>others do but everyone knew<br />
they had no souls would anyone<br />
worry what their feelings were?<br />
That’s just how we sometimes see</p>
<p>all those faces, bruised or smiling<br />
at times not of our choosing, all<br />
those faces and those bodies moving<br />
like beetles crawling on the ground.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>39) PROVERB 8</p>
<p>I have to wash my hands Again, Again,<br />
Again, Again, Again, Again.  I have to<br />
remember lines of poetry, say them<br />
all Again, Again, Again, Again, Again.<br />
It that pisses you off reading a few<br />
repeating words how irritating is it for<br />
me when the words won’t leave my head?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>40) PROVERB 9</p>
<p>Don’t forget.  Everyone has bad days.<br />
No one is so perfect they can’t improve<br />
themselves when opportunities arise.<br />
But what those opportunities<br />
are differ and differ again.  May 29/09.</p>
<p>41) PROVERB 10</p>
<p>I want to love someone.<br />
How is that different than<br />
anyone else?  How is that<br />
different from you?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>42) INSECT MASK</p>
<p>An insect cannot move their face<br />
to make expressions that we could<br />
name.  I feel the same as they.</p>
<p>The muscles of my face move<br />
awkwardly when I smile, or make<br />
some feeling felt.  It feels like </p>
<p>a mask would feel on a face too long<br />
accustomed to it.  But in the iridescent<br />
shell of some insect, in the rainbow</p>
<p>hue of some beetle or wasp I see a<br />
shadow of an art form cross my vision<br />
and am taken aback by the knowledge</p>
<p>that in some alien way they might,<br />
just might, understand what it feels like<br />
to have a mask for a face.  Or maybe </p>
<p>I’m reading too much emotion in the<br />
still contours of a beetles face, of a wasp’s<br />
wings, or a girl’s smile across a crowded place.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>43) HAIKU 1</p>
<p>A butterfly burns her<br />
wings into me when I see.<br />
A crying enfant does more.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>44) HAIKU 2</p>
<p>The smell of the heat<br />
and sickness grows.  The<br />
smell of the frost and I smile.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>45) HAIKU 3</p>
<p>Hands washed bleed.<br />
Mind stabbed bleeds.<br />
Heart alone is stone.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>46) SMOKER</p>
<p>Tobacco smoke guts me like a scalpel<br />
piercing into my lungs, eating at me inside<br />
out til I can’t breathe and the poison sips<br />
and bleeds black cancer into me.</p>
<p>So I avoid smokers at all cost, try to hold<br />
my breath as long as possible, feel my way<br />
around the world without stepping on<br />
the landmine of a breath robbed of </p>
<p>air for me.  For others it might be anything,<br />
some shadow of a sound or a piece of clothe<br />
that burns like acid on the skin.  Who can say?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>47) TANKA 1</p>
<p>No face is a face.<br />
No person is a person.<br />
Sickness spreads<br />
her poison.  Nations<br />
reap the cost of a few.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>48) TANKA 2</p>
<p>Being alone is<br />
being alone with<br />
no thought anyone<br />
out there exists.  Who<br />
doesn’t feel that way?  May 28/09.</p>
<p>49) TANKA 3</p>
<p>Bored I read again<br />
what I have read<br />
before.  The maze<br />
returns to the maze.  The<br />
square returns to itself.  May 28/09.</p>
<p>50) AUTISM, A REFRESHER COURSE</p>
<p>Alright, you’ve read all the different interpretations<br />
I had to give.  You pushed through all the possible<br />
ideas I had on what I live through.  Here is the<br />
final point I have left to give; it doesn’t matter.</p>
<p>There are fifty trillion possible ways to tell a<br />
single story.  There are fifty times fifty trillion<br />
different ways a strand of DNA could be rewritten<br />
to make anything become anything else that ever </p>
<p>was or could ever be again.  All my wisdom means<br />
no more than any of a billion experiences other,<br />
better men and women have had than I.  No<br />
answer is left to be found because all answers</p>
<p>exist for each one alone to find.  There is no<br />
single path that leads to perfection or the betterment<br />
of another every time.  To those of you who are sick<br />
with illnesses that bleed and beat with the same</p>
<p>heart as you it is up to you to find whatever works<br />
to keep the demons to a minimum and life to its<br />
maximum extreme.  For those of they who have<br />
friends or family with such conditions as </p>
<p>these there are no magic words, no ideal ways<br />
to bridge a gap as wide as this.  Rather there are<br />
fifty trillion ways, and each way can never be<br />
exhausted enough that it can’t be tried again,  </p>
<p>or some other path taken that will lead to a better<br />
place.  Find your own paths and take them and make<br />
them their own.  Everyone has that self same state<br />
to achieve.  Even me.  If I were perfect I’d never</p>
<p>get sick again, but I do, from time to time.  That’s<br />
life.  Figuring it out perfectly requires better gods<br />
than any we have met so far, or ever will be<br />
compelled to meet again.  Do your best kids, </p>
<p>have fun.  And in the words of J. S. LeFanu<br />
“If the patient does not side with the disease the<br />
cure is certain.”  And that was written in a ghost story.<br />
I wonder where else we can find the means to save us.<br />
Good hunting kids.  We all need it.  May 28/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/150/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=150&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/05/28/book-78/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 77</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/04/18/book-77/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/04/18/book-77/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 18 Apr 2009 22:26:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/04/18/book-77/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[1) RED RIDING HOOD WITH AN AXE
One day Mother sent little Red Riding Hood off
to Grandma’s house with a basket of goodies, and
some medicine for Grandma’s herpes.  To reach
Grandma Red had to go through the deep dark woods
and so she went, taking her axe with her.  She did
this because no one with half [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=148&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>1) RED RIDING HOOD WITH AN AXE</p>
<p>One day Mother sent little Red Riding Hood off<br />
to Grandma’s house with a basket of goodies, and<br />
some medicine for Grandma’s herpes.  To reach<br />
Grandma Red had to go through the deep dark woods</p>
<p>and so she went, taking her axe with her.  She did<br />
this because no one with half a brain would go into<br />
the forest without some protection of some kind,<br />
and since she didn’t have any mace or tasers she </p>
<p>took her axe with her.  So off she went until she<br />
met a wolf, and the wolf said “Where are you going<br />
little girl?”  And Red said “I must be off my meds<br />
again because that wolf just talked to me.”  </p>
<p>“Yes I talked to you little girl,” the wolf replied,<br />
“so where are you going?”  “Well as you are<br />
obviously an hallucination I see no problem<br />
telling you I’m going to Grandma’s, though usually</p>
<p>my hallucinations aren’t this polite.”  “And where<br />
does Grandma live?”  The wolf asked, because being<br />
a wolf he didn’t know.  “Oh, along this path here,”<br />
Red said, and continued on her way, wondering</p>
<p>why her anti-psychotics weren’t kicking in as they<br />
usually did at this time.  So the wolf took a different<br />
quicker path because Red didn’t like her Grandma<br />
enough to rush over every time her Grandma called</p>
<p>and when the wolf got there he scratched at the door<br />
and spoke to the Grandma saying he was Little Red<br />
Riding Hood.  And because Grandma didn’t remember<br />
her own grandchild’s voice that well because she </p>
<p>didn’t like Red any more than Red liked her the wolf<br />
got in and ate up the haggard old crone.  Then he dressed<br />
up in Grandma’s clothes because he was a transvestite<br />
and took a nap comfortably while waiting for Red to </p>
<p>arrive.  And when Red arrived and entered in she saw<br />
the same wolf she saw on the forest path, only dressed<br />
in Grandma’s clothes.  “Damn,” she said, “I hate<br />
hallucinations of Grandma as a wolf.  Every time </p>
<p>I come here it’s the same mess, Grandma as a wolf<br />
or Grandma as Satan, or Grandma as that creepy<br />
woodcutter who watches me undress.  Well I’ve had<br />
enough.”  And so saying she lifted the axe over her </p>
<p>head and smashed the wolf’s skull in two.  And<br />
when she came home she told her mother about sharp<br />
teeth and big eyes and that Grandma was a wolf who<br />
tried to eat her.  Which was about as true </p>
<p>as Red could comfortably imagine considering her<br />
schizophrenia and the fact that this was the fourth<br />
time she had accused her Grandma of transforming<br />
into something and trying to eat her.</p>
<p>Her mother just patted her on the head and didn’t<br />
even care when she saw blood on the axe’s blade.  It<br />
wasn’t like she hadn’t seen blood on the blade before.  April 7/09.</p>
<p>2) HOW JACK GOT HIS GROOVE BACK</p>
<p>Jack was going to market with a cow when a girl<br />
stepped out the woods carrying an axe.  “Howdy.”<br />
He said.  “Hey,” she said and waved and then for<br />
absolutely no reason followed him.</p>
<p>He met a man who promised him magic beans<br />
for the cow, and because the cow had mad cow<br />
disease and shook like an epileptic badger he felt<br />
getting beans was better than getting </p>
<p>nothing, and besides if the guy complained to the<br />
cops Jack had the benefit of pointing out the guy<br />
bought the cow for beans.  So he took the beans<br />
and the red hooded girl kept following </p>
<p>him, and when he came home and explained the<br />
whole deal his mother seemed mildly sympathetic.<br />
“But I just got one question.”  “Yeah mom.”<br />
“Why is this girl in my home?”</p>
<p>“Oh, sorry about that,” Red replied.  “Well, my<br />
mother got upset when I killed Grandma so she<br />
kicked me out.  Started walking and came here.”<br />
“Well, nobody’s perfect.”  Jack’s mother </p>
<p>said.  “Stay here for now and we’ll call the<br />
police in the morning.”  “Sounds like a plan.”<br />
Red said, and fell asleep in Jack’s bed, with Jack<br />
sleeping comfortably beside her.</p>
<p>The next day Red decided to see if magic beans<br />
did squat so she buried a few, but not all of them<br />
beneath Jack’s window.  A big beanstalk grew<br />
up, and after Jack and Red had a shower </p>
<p>together they climbed up the beanstalk.  At the<br />
top was a land of clouds which violated several<br />
laws of physics because they could actually walk<br />
on those clouds.  They came to a big castle</p>
<p>and thanks to Red’s axe they busted a nice hole in<br />
the door and went in.  Inside was a giant sleeping<br />
and Red, crazy but not being stupid, climbed<br />
up the giant’s leg to his inner thigh </p>
<p>and slashed a major artery causing him to bleed<br />
out in less than a minute.  Covered in blood she<br />
came out and they searched the castle, finding<br />
a goose that laid golden eggs, </p>
<p>a magic harp and the burial place of Jimmy Hoffa,<br />
a man whose final resting place had become such<br />
a mystery even finding his remains didn’t<br />
answer the question of what the hell he was </p>
<p>doing in a fairy tale.  After they were done Jack<br />
and Red climbed down the beanstalk with enough<br />
money to live comfortably well on for the next<br />
century, and when Jack’s mother found out </p>
<p>she didn’t call the cops after all.  As for the<br />
remaining beans they were a great aphrodisiac<br />
if ingested.  Red and Jack ate them and didn’t get<br />
out of bed for a week.  After that they didn’t know </p>
<p>what next to do, but with a minor fortune they<br />
thought it was time to see a little bit more of the<br />
bigger world beyond their bedroom doors.  April 7/09.</p>
<p>3) RAPUNZEL DON’T GET NO LOVING NO MORE</p>
<p>Rapunzel was sitting in her tower which she did<br />
everyday, not having a door to let her out.  The<br />
old crone which kept her here explained how she<br />
got Rapunzel after her father stole some plants </p>
<p>from the old woman.  And so she was named<br />
Rapunzel, which was the German word for heroin<br />
because the plants he stole were opium poppies to<br />
shut up his pregnant wife who kept complaining</p>
<p>about swelling in her ankles.  At any rate along<br />
came two people, a man carrying a sack and a<br />
woman in a red hood carrying an axe.  “Oh<br />
perhaps my rescue has arrived.”  Rapunzel said </p>
<p>to herself because after fourteen years in a tower<br />
talking to herself was about all she knew how to<br />
do.  “Hello down there!”  She cried, and the two<br />
people looked up and waved at her.  “Howdy!”</p>
<p>The red hooded woman said, “what the hell are<br />
you doing up there?”  “I’ve been locked in this<br />
tower because of an old woman.  Please get me<br />
out!”  “Yeah sure,” Red said, as much to herself</p>
<p>as to Rapunzel and looked around the place to<br />
see how to get in.  “Hmm, hey lover look at this.”<br />
Red was pointing to all the briars and thorns<br />
about the tower’s base.  “Wow, someone really</p>
<p>doesn’t want to let her out.”  Jack scratched his<br />
chin and looked up at the window where the<br />
very pale and only moderately attractive woman<br />
was sitting.  “Hey, how do you eat?”  He asked.</p>
<p>“Everyday the witch who imprisoned me flies<br />
on a broomstick and brings me food.”  “Huh,<br />
that’s a new one.”  Jack got down on the grass<br />
and motioned Red to sit beside him.  “I don’t<br />
like this,” he whispered to Red.  “Why?”</p>
<p>He stuck out his teeth slightly and glared up at<br />
Rapunzel again.  “Well, I know what’s it like<br />
not eating, and she doesn’t look starved to me.<br />
You only eat once a day you’re going to look </p>
<p>get pretty damned hungry, and she don’t look hungry<br />
at all.”  “Yeah, and I noticed some blood on those<br />
briars and thorns too.”  Red said, hiding her face<br />
under her hood when she spoke so Rapunzel </p>
<p>couldn’t see what she was saying.  “I got a plan.<br />
Follow my lead.”  Jack got up and Red followed<br />
and then Jack said as loudly and as proudly as he<br />
could “I am the Prince of South-West Arabia </p>
<p>(Red rolled her eyes slightly at that remark)<br />
and I am on a quest to find and marry a beautiful<br />
princess from a neighboring land!  Are you a<br />
princess my dear woman?”  “Oh course I am,”</p>
<p>she lied.  “I am the Princess of South-East Arabia!”<br />
“At last!  My long quest is over!  But how shall I<br />
rescue you my dear woman?”  “My hair.  It’s grown<br />
so long from never being cut that it must be as long</p>
<p>as the tower I’m trapped in.  Here, I’ll roll it out<br />
for you so you can climb up and rescue me.”  And<br />
down came a waterfall of golden hair, so golden<br />
and luxurious Jack nodded knowingly at Red.</p>
<p>“Alright, I’m grabbing hold of the hair right now.”<br />
And Rapunzel felt a tug on her hair, and she pulled<br />
with all of her might to get the nice young man up<br />
into her tower so that she could eat him, because</p>
<p>that was how she kept herself well fed when the<br />
witch was away on her errands.  But the more she<br />
tugged the harder it was to pull the man up, and<br />
the harder it was to pull the man up the more </p>
<p>painful it was to pull.  “What’s going on?!”  She<br />
cried, and finally looked down out the window to<br />
see what was going on.  And there was all her hair<br />
tangled in the briars about the tower, tangled and </p>
<p>tangled so badly that no one would ever untangle<br />
them again.  “What have you done!?”  She screamed<br />
and the venom in her voice told them both all they<br />
needed to know.  “Where are they?”  Jack asked.</p>
<p>“Where’s what?”  Rapunzel sputtered out.  “The bodies<br />
of course.”  She looked stunned.  “You aren’t a prince<br />
are you?” she asked.  “Nope.  The bodies.  Where are<br />
they?”  “Under the briars,” she said sullenly, and </p>
<p>downcast her eyes.  It took Jack and Red two hours to<br />
dig around the thorns to find the bodies of fifteen princes,<br />
all of them little more than skeletons covered with all<br />
manner of bite marks.  “I was hungry,” she whimpered </p>
<p>after they were done excavating.  “I know,” Jack said,<br />
and nodded to Red who climbed up the tower using<br />
Rapunzel’s hair.  There was the sound of metal biting<br />
into stone, and a scream.  Then, a few minutes </p>
<p>later Red climbed down Rapunzel’s hair, and Rapunzel<br />
followed her.  “Why didn’t you kill me?”  She asked.<br />
“We’ve all done bad things,” Jack said, and looked up<br />
into the sky a moment.  “Want to come along?  We’re</p>
<p>going to a castle for a ball.”  “I’ve never been to a ball<br />
before.”  Rapunzel said.  “First time for everything,” Red<br />
said, but she looked forlorn.  “The witch should be coming<br />
soon,” Rapunzel said, looking up at the sky.  “Okay, okay</p>
<p>Red.”  She looked at Jack and smiled.  “We’ll leave in<br />
a few minutes.  Oh, I’m Jack, this is Red, and what’s your<br />
name?”  “Heroine,” Rapunzel said, because that’s what<br />
the witch always called her.  “Heroine.  I like it.”</p>
<p>And so the two went into the forest a moment while<br />
Red climbed up Rapunzels’ hair, axe in hand, and<br />
when the witch arrived there was the sound of metal<br />
biting into stone, and a scream.  Red climbed </p>
<p>down Rapunzel’s hair and no one followed her<br />
down.  And then the heroes went on their way again.  April 12/09.</p>
<p>4) THE FROG PRINCE CAN’T CATCH A BREAK</p>
<p>Along the way to the castle the three heroes<br />
spotted a frog in a pond, singing out loud,<br />
lamenting his sad fate, because he was a frog.<br />
However, he was also speaking in French</p>
<p>so no one had any idea what he was saying.<br />
Finally Red hit him with a rock and said<br />
“What the hell are you saying!?  Either speak<br />
frog or English, something I can understand!”</p>
<p>“She speaks frog?”  Rapunzel asked.  “It’s best<br />
not to question some things.”  Jack said.  “Okay,<br />
sorry, I’ll talk English.  Better?”  “Yeah, yeah<br />
that works.”  Red nodded in agreement as Jack</p>
<p>spoke.  “Now what’s wrong?”  Jack continued,<br />
“Why the sad song?”  “Once I was a prince,”<br />
“Oh no, not another one.”  Red moaned.  “Quiet<br />
Red.” Rapunzel replied.  “Go on Mr. Frog.”</p>
<p>“Oh come on.  This is the fifth magically<br />
enchanted prince we’ve come across today<br />
Heroine.  First it was the magically enchanted<br />
stork, then the magically enchanted beaver, </p>
<p>then the magically enchanted pussy, and after<br />
that the magically enchanted cat.  You two deal<br />
with this one and I’m continuing to the castle,<br />
okay?  Damn, all those years thinking I was </p>
<p>schizophrenic and it turned out everything in this<br />
god awful place is magical.  All those anti-psychotic<br />
pills for nothing.”  And so saying Red continued<br />
on her way, leaving Rapunzel and Jack with </p>
<p>the frog prince.  “Now go on Mr. Frog,” Rapunzel<br />
said, and the frog continued his story.  “Once I was<br />
a prince, but a witch transformed me into a frog<br />
just because I kicked her accidentally, down a </p>
<p>flight of stairs, into my pit of ravenous wolves,<br />
and wild boars, and one pissed off lion.  For just<br />
this minor mistake she made me into a frog and I<br />
will remain a frog til a princess takes me home </p>
<p>and makes me her husband.”  “Well, that can<br />
be arranged.”  And so saying Jack scooped the<br />
frog into his sack and the two went on their way,<br />
bypassing the troop of royal guards and a princess</p>
<p>playing with a ball, and further bypassing several<br />
other princesses in a variety of bizarre situations,<br />
each situation more bizarre than the last.  One<br />
princess they encountered had been covered</p>
<p>in fur because her father the king wanted to fuck<br />
her as she was the most beautiful woman in all<br />
of his kingdom.  That princess Jack and Rapunzel<br />
avoided, not only because of her daddy issues </p>
<p>but also because she covered herself in fur to avoid<br />
being seen as a woman to anyone, even though<br />
she worked in a brothel in the woods where most<br />
men would have sex with anything walking on two </p>
<p>legs.  Then there was the princess trapped in a coma<br />
surrounded by seven short men, who were also short<br />
eyes and had a fixation on young children.  Jack<br />
decided it would be considered rape if the frog </p>
<p>prince tried to marry her and so they left the brood<br />
just as some handsome prince arrived, kissed the<br />
woman and left because the cops did consider it<br />
rape and this was the third princess that prince had</p>
<p>tried to “marry” that week.  Finally there was a<br />
princess who was herself a frog, and here Jack and<br />
Rapunzel dropped the frog prince off.  “Okay, if<br />
you two marry both curses are broken.  How’s that?”</p>
<p>Jack asked.  “You jack ass,” both frogs said in unison.<br />
“I won’t marry a creature as ugly as a frog!”  “Red was<br />
right, wasn’t she?”  Rapunzel asked.  “Yeah, she<br />
usually is.  But don’t tell her I said so.”  And so </p>
<p>saying Jack stomped the two vain little frogs into<br />
mush and he and Rapunzel went on their way to the<br />
ball, where Red had found some trouble all on her own.  April 12/09.</p>
<p>5) CINDERELLA NEEDS A GOOD KICK IN THE ASS</p>
<p>I.  While Jack and Rapunzel were looking to turn a<br />
prince into a man Red was at the ball, surrounded<br />
by all manner of attractive princes, lords and ladies,<br />
showing off her axe to all those gathered round.</p>
<p>“And then, just when the dragon came close enough<br />
I could feel his hot breath on me I swung my axe<br />
upward, right through the beast’s jaws.  Down came<br />
the dragon and ever after salamanders and turtles </p>
<p>have looked at me funny.  But it was still worth it,<br />
saving that poor tailor who almost gotten himself<br />
killed fighting some giant.  Took care of that one<br />
too actually.”  She paused a moment in deep</p>
<p>thought.  “Never did get my money from that guy,<br />
but he also had to marry some princess.  I was<br />
tempted a bit, but nah, not my thing.  So, what<br />
interesting happened in this kingdom?”</p>
<p>“Why, what do you mean?”  The prince asked,<br />
looking a little perplexed.  “Oh come on, everywhere<br />
I go I find damsels in distress, princes turned into<br />
all kinds of animals, women on broomsticks, lawyers, </p>
<p>it never stops.  So what catastrophic problem exists<br />
here?”  “There isn’t any problem here.”  A nobleman<br />
said.  “Our kingdom has been quite peaceful for<br />
many years.”  “Wow.  I don’t believe it.”</p>
<p>“It’s true great warrior.”  A baron said.  “Our land<br />
has known peace for many years.”  “How many years?”<br />
Red asked.  “Why, at least twenty great warrior.”<br />
“Mmm, twenty years huh.  I’ll make you a bet </p>
<p>prince,” Red said.  “A bet great warrior?”  “Yes,<br />
and stop calling me great warrior.  It’s annoying.  The<br />
bet is this: I bet there is some problem, probably a<br />
woman who needs some kind of really serious help.</p>
<p>If I bring her to you will you give me a sack of gold?”<br />
“If there is indeed anyone in my kingdom whose life<br />
is unhappy and you show her to me than yes I<br />
will give you a sack of gold.  Should I also ask</p>
<p>for your hand in marriage?”  “Nah, I’m in a good<br />
place relationship-wise.  But I got this friend named<br />
Heroine.  If you don’t mind unusual eating habits<br />
you might like her for a roll in the hay.  Anyhow</p>
<p>I’m outta here.  I’ll be back tomorrow night for the<br />
next ball.  Oh, and when my friends get here don’t<br />
mention my bet.  They’ll just worry.”  And so saying<br />
not so little Red Riding Hood left the building.</p>
<p>II.  Red scoured the countryside, then she scoured<br />
the towns, and then she scoured the individual huts<br />
til she came across a poor looking girl sitting in<br />
the cinders all alone.  She was crying and two </p>
<p>other girls were in the room, both looking haughty<br />
but also very familiar.  “Hey, those two sluts from<br />
last night, the ones who almost gave the prince<br />
a blowjob they were bowing to him so much.”</p>
<p>Red was on the roof of the hut, looking through<br />
an open window and even though the other girls<br />
should have considered Red’s bet they didn’t seem<br />
concerned, or intelligent.  Meanwhile the one in </p>
<p>the cinders was crying and moaning, looking<br />
downcast and utterly pathetic.  “Wow, I won my<br />
bet way too easily.”  Red said to herself.  “I show<br />
this sorry kid to the prince I get a sack of gold.</p>
<p>But this goes way beyond someone needing help.<br />
This girl needs some balls.  I can’t believe I just<br />
said that.”  And so Red waited til the two<br />
arrogant but none too bright girls had left </p>
<p>and slid into the room headfirst, only to land at<br />
the last second on her feet.  “Who are you?”  The<br />
poor girl asked.  “Are you a fairy of some kind?”<br />
“No, you’re thinking about the wolf.”<br />
“I beg your pardon?”  She asked.  “Sorry, </p>
<p>old joke, you wouldn’t get it.  Anyway my name<br />
is Red, and I’m here because I made a bet with the<br />
prince of this land.”  “A bet?”  The girl asked,<br />
looking more bewildered, if that was possible.</p>
<p>“Yeah, I said that if I could find a person needing<br />
help then I’d get a sack of gold from him.  Let me<br />
guess, you’re twenty aren’t you?”  “Why yes,<br />
how did you know?”  “I had a feeling.”  Red said, </p>
<p>then continued.  “Anyway, I was going to present<br />
you to the prince, but as you are it’s just too easy.<br />
I mean you don’t just need help, you need a<br />
whole army of helpers to make your life </p>
<p>suck less.”  “Well, I do have my animal friends.”<br />
She said.  “Animal friends?”  At this the room was<br />
filled with bunnies and mice and a few stray kittens.<br />
“Where did they come from?”  Red asked.</p>
<p>“They just show up whenever I say animal friends.”<br />
All of a sudden two dogs appeared out of nowhere<br />
and started licking the cinder girl’s face.<br />
“Ooo-kay.  That’s weird.  Anyway, rather </p>
<p>than present you to the prince as is, I’ve decided<br />
to help you out myself.  I’m going to give you the<br />
tools to make your life better.”  “But what about<br />
your bet?”  She asked.  “Ah that’s okay.  I’ve</p>
<p>already got enough gold to last a lifetime.  This<br />
is more important.”  And with that Red Riding<br />
Hood began to teach Cinderella the art of war.</p>
<p>III.  That night when Jack and Rapunzel arrived<br />
for the ball Red was done teaching Cinderella<br />
all she needed to know.  And when the two met<br />
up with her there was a broad smile on Red’s </p>
<p>face.  “Oh no.”  Jack looked down and grimaced.<br />
“What did you do?”  He asked.  “Oh, I lost a bet.”<br />
Red said.  “What kind of bet?”  Jack asked,<br />
and when Red explained the whole thing he </p>
<p>groaned.  “Well I think it’s kind of sweet what<br />
she did.”  Rapunzel replied, until Red mentioned<br />
the prince and a roll in the hay.  Rapunzel didn’t<br />
know what to say, until she saw the prince.<br />
“That’s him?”  She asked.  “Yep.”  “Bye.”</p>
<p>And like a flash Rapunzel met her match, and<br />
the two were dancing a few seconds later.  “Think<br />
it’ll work out for her?”  Red asked.  “Yeah, she’s<br />
a good kid, deserves a break.  Give her a month</p>
<p>and she’ll probably forget what human flesh tastes<br />
like.”  “Good.  Oh, I forget to mention what happened<br />
to Cinderella.”  “She’s actually called Cinderella?”<br />
“No Jack, of course not.  Her real name is Beatrice.</p>
<p>But what with the cinders and all Cinderella is<br />
what her stepsisters taunt her with.  Anyway she’s<br />
going to make an appearance around midnight<br />
when everyone’s drunk and asleep.”  “Why?”</p>
<p>Jack asked, but he already knew the answer why.<br />
“I taught her how to use an axe.  She’s going to<br />
cut off her stepsister’s feet, and her stepmother’s<br />
too.”  “Won’t someone notice her doing that?”</p>
<p>“Nope.”  “You drugged the wine didn’t you Red.”<br />
“Yep.”  “How long til everyone’s out cold?”  “Oh,<br />
thirty seconds tops.”  At that Jack grabbed a glass<br />
of wine and drunk as deeply as he could.</p>
<p>“I need a nap anyway,” he said.  Red grabbed<br />
another glass of wine and drunk deeply too.  “Me<br />
too,” she said.  “Hey wait a second.  What is your<br />
real name anyway.  I mean you call yourself</p>
<p>Red but that’s just because of the hood.  I don’t<br />
know what your real name is.”  “Just leave it as<br />
Red.  It’d spoil the mystery if I had an ordinary<br />
name.”  “Well what about Cinderella then?”  </p>
<p>“Beatrice was ordinary enough before I showed<br />
up Jack.  But after tonight people will only remember<br />
her as Cinderella from now on.”  “Night Red.”  Jack<br />
said, and stooped to the ground.  “Night Prince<br />
Charming.”  Red said, and followed him in slumber.  April 12/09.</p>
<p>I FEEL THE NEED</p>
<p>I feel the need sometimes to cleanse the world<br />
of things.  I imagine myself become godlike,<br />
given some unnatural strength or strange design </p>
<p>and move between the continents, content only<br />
after the world conforms to the intentions of my<br />
mind.  First I stand upon some Afric shore </p>
<p>and touch my hands against a road made crude<br />
by the lack of finer things, but still a human<br />
achievement all the same.  And in my touch </p>
<p>the road dissolves, shatters to a trillion shards<br />
and storm like rolls backward upon itself,<br />
transforming all human things, including flesh </p>
<p>itself, into dust as well, which rolls backward<br />
on itself til the continent is cleansed of the<br />
human disease.  Then Europe with its false </p>
<p>civility, all Asia and the steppes of Russia in<br />
its perpetual winter’s death, by the foot-falls of<br />
the Ganges river in December when the floods </p>
<p>fall forward like drunken men, til all these lands<br />
leave neither trace nor memory of a human step<br />
save my steps upon the sand.  Then home </p>
<p>to the continent of my birth, but not before all<br />
islands are done the same as the continents were,<br />
as Australia too is purified in the screams of</p>
<p>dust and human ashes on the wind, til only<br />
a few cities are left somewhere on the edges of<br />
the northern continent, and those few left I leave </p>
<p>a dream, a simple dream to full their nightmares<br />
with a sleep.  In the dream I leave with them there<br />
is a war, or perhaps a plague, and they descend to </p>
<p>bunkers beneath the world.  Here they sleep a second<br />
time, petrified, and when they awaken they discover<br />
a thousand years have passed them by.  Then they </p>
<p>rebuild exactly what they had before, and at this<br />
moment I let them become awake into the lives they<br />
know.  And they all believe the world is emptied</p>
<p>which it is, and they all believe they cannot make<br />
the same mistakes again.  They try to live in more<br />
balanced ways, try to throw out the debris of </p>
<p>wasted seconds, and there I am in a café drinking<br />
a coffee and reading my newspaper, idly talking to<br />
some children about the ways things used to be.</p>
<p>I’m sure they’ll all think kindly of the time when<br />
wars were real, when disease was rampart and the<br />
threats of narcotics or gangs or some other sin </p>
<p>crippled the lives of men.  Now that such things<br />
are gone never to come again let them listen to the<br />
better histories of what once was.  And if they go </p>
<p>astray I can always start again, erase a few<br />
unfortunate souls so no one ever remembers<br />
them.  But for now I’ll sip my coffee and </p>
<p>pretend a thousand years have passed as people<br />
pray to unknown gods while I am in their midst.<br />
Not that I am God.  I’m just a poet<br />
with a need to control what things I can.  April 7/09.</p>
<p>WHEN SOMEONE DIES</p>
<p>When someone dies we should forget them,<br />
if we are unkind.  If each person could be snipped<br />
and cut away at death,<br />
every memory of them<br />
snapt from living minds it would be </p>
<p>easier somehow then, but more cruel.<br />
What would be graves but riddles empty<br />
of all meaning<br />
and grave-diggers uncertain<br />
even of their work of their hands?  April 1/09.</p>
<p>THE ANATOMY OF HELL</p>
<p>What is the point of hell, her anatomy?<br />
All is suffering in her flesh but none are<br />
spent learning the source of her suffering.</p>
<p>We are left with the impressions of demons,<br />
a hierarchy, with humanity at the lowest tier.<br />
But hell is ours to carve with myth and </p>
<p>dream.  Medusa of lost women remember<br />
your fathers and your mothers and be kind,<br />
even to those who deserve no kindness in </p>
<p>their hatred of your birth.  The geography<br />
of hell flattens herself to a slip of paper<br />
and a list of names, all sent before the </p>
<p>firing line that each lost soul has made.<br />
Suicide and murder, they are the same.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>INSECT PROVERB</p>
<p>Insects are an evolutionary backdoor on<br />
society itself.  Gaze into the intricacy, the<br />
tapestry of beetles crawling over corpses<br />
or ants warring upon the dust, </p>
<p>and somewhere you are there looking<br />
upward at yourself, looming gigantic<br />
as a god crucified in your days, as you<br />
bury yourself in the flesh </p>
<p>of the gods that have not died, never<br />
to return again as anything except<br />
beetles, wasps or flies.  April 1-7/09.</p>
<p>FLESH FOR THE NEW MACHINES</p>
<p>Flesh for the new machines and the<br />
new disease, skin for the bio-weave<br />
of sinews black with oil </p>
<p>or tendons sharpened of cancer til<br />
man is an afterthought for children<br />
of mankind as these.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>A SERIAL KILLER AMONG INSECTS</p>
<p>A serial killer among insects is but<br />
an insect.  All are killers, all know<br />
that they are killers.  Only Man </p>
<p>is naive enough to assume he never<br />
kills just because he has never killed<br />
so far.  Give him time.  Give him </p>
<p>an excuse.  Give him a god and he<br />
will kill enough to put ten trillion<br />
insects to shame in the devastation<br />
of a single, guilt ridden man.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>ALONG A MUTANT ROAD</p>
<p>Along a mutant road twisted til death<br />
defeats itself there becomes a spider’s<br />
conceit, the spider’s pocket of flies’<br />
wings<br />
held tightly in the fist of a man<br />
stranded in cities of glass that shatter<br />
at the slightest touch, til death at last<br />
loses to death again.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>NEURAL-AMPLIFIER</p>
<p>The brain has a trillion paths leading to itself.<br />
A neural-amplifier is simply the way to make<br />
a trillion paths a trillion more, til the brain has </p>
<p>traveled a billion years of time in the space<br />
of an hour or two.  How sad that the heart<br />
remains the same, jealous through rage and </p>
<p>its unaccounted-for restraints.  A single virus<br />
has no such needs to think how best to harm<br />
the universe.  By existing it but harms all </p>
<p>the same.  Man is no less and no more<br />
in whatever shape or thought he claims.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>THE DROWNED MOON</p>
<p>The drowned moon rose again from the<br />
moors and all the beasts of the darkness<br />
fled away, as the moon like any woman</p>
<p>would ran to the sun and the sun’s feathers<br />
and wings to proudly declare that she had </p>
<p>not died this day.  And the sun, sullen as<br />
any child rushed downward to the moor<br />
but all the world just burned, grass and </p>
<p>trees to embers and all the beasts of the<br />
darkness charred to dust, and all mankind<br />
with them.  Nor could I turn away.  April 1/09.</p>
<p>GOLDI-INDIO (The title is my father’s.)</p>
<p>Goldi-Indio has a silver toe<br />
and a golden throat and a scarf of<br />
indigo all because she used </p>
<p>to throw out what didn’t suit<br />
her, like a throat or a toe or a heart,<br />
and this I know because she hurt </p>
<p>me so much that I divorced<br />
her.  But where is my heart now?<br />
I dare not curse her should she </p>
<p>find my lost heart and<br />
make it her own, like a silver<br />
toe or a golden throat or the </p>
<p>scarf I used to own when into<br />
marriage I forced her half heartedly<br />
to be mine and mine alone.  April 2/09.</p>
<p>THE INCIDENT AT CUULUS-N’LYATH</p>
<p>I imagine myself dissolving all the time, drowning<br />
in the moments as the war rages on, as chitinous<br />
claws breach armour too fragile to stand the talons<br />
of other worlds’ children, born neath blacker suns.</p>
<p>The generals all say “You have to trust yourself<br />
enough to know who you really are,” but on the<br />
firing line only brute instinct takes over, to survive<br />
today (what irony in that word for days here last </p>
<p>years longer than a day under our mother sun,) we<br />
fight in the wastes of Cuulus-N’lyath, pushing back<br />
the cold pressing dominion of strange unknowing<br />
and unknowable insect things.  Tomorrow, years </p>
<p>after the fact of our first arrival here we may go to<br />
Malijora, an almost lush world with its tinges of<br />
grey the cities of mankind.  And the preachers all<br />
say “We must turn again to that vast and ordered </p>
<p>Eden of the mind, imperilled only by its own sins<br />
and vices,” but to be human is our sins, it is in<br />
failure that humanity proves itself.  Someone who<br />
never makes a mistake isn’t human I tell myself.</p>
<p>That’s why morale is slipping, that’s why so many<br />
think the insect things will win.  But of course our<br />
first mistake was simply this; trying to exterminate<br />
at our own pleasure cockroaches with the cunning </p>
<p>and the souls of more than men.  And so when I am<br />
dead I will be left here for the enemy to scrape even<br />
my bones into their maws, to strengthen them in<br />
their vengeance against us all.  April 2-7/09.</p>
<p>A ROAD TO THE RIVER BEND<br />
(The first two lines are my father’s.)</p>
<p>Like a steam engine, five days ahead<br />
and going nowhere, broken down </p>
<p>til I find that road<br />
to the river’s bend</p>
<p>and plunge headlong<br />
in, reborn like<br />
another man would </p>
<p>have been, but I’m stuck<br />
living my life in my thoughts<br />
five days ahead </p>
<p>while all that’s left is<br />
the river bend and the road leading<br />
where my thoughts have led.  April 6/09.</p>
<p>THE APE’S SHADOW</p>
<p>Cast in the ape’s shadow<br />
there becomes at once<br />
but the skull-monument<br />
of groping fingers toward<br />
some hollow upward path<br />
leading to the man whose skull<br />
is no more than the echo of an ape’s,<br />
as the ape,<br />
screaming wildly in the jungle<br />
for his lost dominion becomes </p>
<p>but the mild businessman groping for a sort<br />
of heaven neither beast would understand.  April 6/09.</p>
<p>A BURGESS SHALE EVENT</p>
<p>It started with a worm that had a spine.<br />
That sounds foolish of course, some poor<br />
attempt at a failed rhyme or some sad lack<br />
of profundity.  But truth to tell we all </p>
<p>started from a worm that had a spine,<br />
found at the Burgess Shale in a country of<br />
stones older than the hills they were cast<br />
upon.  And if some accident had called </p>
<p>herself to that spot, if some haphazard<br />
spark or wayward god had shrugged at the<br />
very worst moment or wrong time that little<br />
worm and all her kin would have died, and so </p>
<p>we’d have never been.  Not merely men but<br />
all animals with bones, all fish, and out of their<br />
lack of abundance trees and fields would differ,<br />
oceans change, the very air breathe differently</p>
<p>with the hissing of dragonfly wings rather<br />
than the feathers or the leathern call of bats<br />
feasting way in the middle of the night.  And<br />
of course it means so much more than this.</p>
<p>Imagine any thought, any feeling you might have<br />
had, imagine any book, film, story you might have<br />
heard.  Imagine more than this, consider every<br />
speck of you, every dream, word, cut or bruise, </p>
<p>indeed everything you think you are and know<br />
to be completely true.  And now imagine anything<br />
you know to vanish without a trace, a single speck<br />
of thought, a book you’ve read no wiser than a fly’s</p>
<p>crumpled brain upon a man’s absent palm, and<br />
with that single absence the world is altered as it<br />
never was before.  Anything taken from the world<br />
that was alters the world forever.  And so </p>
<p>anything added to the world that never was before<br />
must create realities unheard of in the mind of God.<br />
The universe becomes more interesting the<br />
smaller and the larger our lives become.  April 7/09.</p>
<p>YOU ARE WHAT YOUR SPEECH IS<br />
(The title is my father’s, April 9/09.)</p>
<p>You are what your speech is,<br />
you seekers of another path unknown,<br />
but you are not alone in the universe<br />
of God, no you are not alone.</p>
<p>The sun has a tear in her eye<br />
for cynicism begets contempt<br />
for everything, til of joy there<br />
is nothing left.</p>
<p>We all have our limits imposed<br />
on us, some from within where heart’s<br />
logic begins, and some from without<br />
when bullets give way </p>
<p>to bone, and there is but<br />
the sound of another lost<br />
boy in No Man’s Land<br />
who couldn’t outrun<br />
a bullet, for no one can.</p>
<p>In the end you seekers of another<br />
path unknown can only ever<br />
understand that you are not alone<br />
in the universe of a God that has<br />
no honour in His soul.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>SOME GOT TENTS, SOME GOT NOTHING<br />
(The title is my father’s, April 10/09.)</p>
<p>Some got tents, some got nothing,<br />
some got only the holes of their shoes<br />
walking blind in the alleys of Langston<br />
Hughs, strumming the hymns that can’t<br />
be sung til Judgement Day is through,<br />
and out the other side no heaven,<br />
no hell, no tent, no nothing and<br />
nothing left to do, left to prove.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>THE SAGES DREAMING</p>
<p>The sages dreaming in far towers<br />
of the moon remember askance,<br />
slant-wise the lost tribes of men<br />
and a black door that doesn’t have<br />
a key to it, leading to the far towers<br />
where sages wait for someone to<br />
unlock them from their sleep and<br />
free them from their imprisonment.<br />
But no one ever dares challenge<br />
the logic of their dreams.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>THE MIMICRIST</p>
<p>I’m not the man I used to be,<br />
I’m a woman now.  You see<br />
I wondered what a woman’s<br />
life revealed and left my </p>
<p>other skin in some other<br />
place, but now I can’t find the<br />
man I feel I was in previous<br />
days, and can’t go back to </p>
<p>find my old familiar face.<br />
So this is what age brings<br />
to men and women all the<br />
same; the alienation of who</p>
<p>they were hidden in the<br />
illusions of who they really<br />
wanted to be, when some<br />
sort of youth was theirs to<br />
own but not to claim.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>SAVOURING THE LAST<br />
THINGS IN THE UNIVERSE</p>
<p>Savouring the last things in the universe<br />
I eat a final apple, recite a fragment of<br />
a prayer some priest wrote down </p>
<p>a billion years ago, listen to my<br />
favourite opera before all the stars slip<br />
away smooth as a wintry sea of glass, and </p>
<p>feel the darkness of the universe crouch<br />
down and become small as a whimpering<br />
child obliterated in the glare<br />
of an even greater final night.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>SHE IS BEAUTIFUL</p>
<p>She is beautiful and she is perfect<br />
and sitting like a queen or like a god<br />
her strengths are magnified and all<br />
her flaws obscured.</p>
<p>There is no finer woman I have<br />
seen but I cannot love a woman<br />
such as she, for she needs no lover<br />
in her company.</p>
<p>My wife is bland as dust but I love<br />
her because she is soft and still and<br />
compassionate and all her flaws<br />
are laid bare </p>
<p>and she herself is laid bare before<br />
me.  But more than this, I have laid<br />
myself before her.  To the woman<br />
without flaws </p>
<p>what need have she a man<br />
on any tarnished silver day?  April 11/09.</p>
<p>VIOLETS ARE CONSUMED<br />
(The poem was inspired by<br />
lines made by Louise Delahay.)</p>
<p>Violets are consumed<br />
of unassuming virtues,<br />
mingled to the stately </p>
<p>simplicity of the humble<br />
mind freed from the<br />
winter’s sleep of night </p>
<p>to days without end, and the<br />
unending births of delight.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>THE BONES OF THE TRAINS</p>
<p>The bones of the trains whistling<br />
along through the day reveal the<br />
memoirs of fortunes’ past, the </p>
<p>titans dead of their largess, the<br />
wasted tracks of skeletons riddled<br />
with iron like chained men, </p>
<p>til all that’s left is the cry of a dying<br />
train fading to fog on the wind.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>TO HAVE WHAT ONE WANTS</p>
<p>To have what one wants is the same<br />
as being dead, if one forgets that in each<br />
act of having<br />
there must be a further act,<br />
act of loss, act of giving up the illusion<br />
that what one has makes<br />
any real difference at all.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>FOLDING OF THE HANDS</p>
<p>A little folding of the hands to rest<br />
and life unfolds better than for the<br />
man on edge, the ever tense, ever<br />
anxious man, which I am.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>I FEEL THE GREAT WEIGHT</p>
<p>I feel the great weight of living upon me,<br />
the sure dementia of knowing I slide toward<br />
the balance of a sleep that has no end<br />
and pressed against me the days linger<br />
like shavings of thorns, but still I linger on.</p>
<p>Rhyme worthy the scars bleed inside my<br />
mind and leave me with but the suffering<br />
of another great thought to pierce the silence<br />
of my dreams that have no thoughts, no<br />
memories of pain, for pain leaves no memories.</p>
<p>And who is my audience, who my champions<br />
who plead the cause of the poet condemned to<br />
speak whatever his thoughts portend?  I have<br />
not the strength to find them, and they have<br />
not the knowledge that one walks among them<br />
condemned as I am condemned.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>WHY MUST THE WORLD EVER END?</p>
<p>Why must the world ever end?<br />
Why must there be a God to ruin it?<br />
All mankind longs for a day of reckoning<br />
when it can be said that some prevailed<br />
but most of course did not.</p>
<p>All souls want to hope that others<br />
fail more miserably than them, but only<br />
if there is an end to all things can one<br />
truly find out how miserable </p>
<p>life was for others, and how blessed<br />
life must have been for them who stand<br />
in heaven while so many stand in hell.<br />
Damn them all, but sadly for all<br />
there is no end of worlds my friends.<br />
This circle of existence without purpose<br />
goes on and on forever.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>I AM ONE WHO CONTENDS WITH STONES</p>
<p>I am one who contends with stones,<br />
with idols, for my words are idols </p>
<p>too.  I am one who lays burdens<br />
upon myself, the knowledge however </p>
<p>imperfectly obtained that man too<br />
has died as God has died before him.  </p>
<p>I am one who is alone, raging against<br />
the stones, the idols of my words.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>THE DELUSIONS OF GREATNESS</p>
<p>The delusions of greatness haunt even<br />
the damned man, haunt even the king on<br />
his throne of bones.  The better, the </p>
<p>higher, the greater the hope the farther<br />
the fall into despair, but only because we<br />
have nothing left, only because, having </p>
<p>starved on all else nothing is left to<br />
believe in, or care for except hope, sitting<br />
contentedly on a throne-work of bones.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE BEST WAY TO DIE?</p>
<p>“What is the best way to die?”</p>
<p>“Unknowing that there is<br />
nothing after death.”</p>
<p>“What is the second best?”</p>
<p>“Believing there is a reason<br />
for an ignoble end.”  April 18/09.</p>
<p>THE DAYS BURN DOWN</p>
<p>The days burn down<br />
one by one and slip<br />
away into the grey<br />
city that has no name,<br />
besides the city<br />
of dead memories.  April 1-18/09.</p>
<p>SEEKERS ON A PATH WITHOUT A NAME</p>
<p>We are all seekers on a path<br />
without a name, we are all the<br />
lost ones stumbling in the dark<br />
chasms of our souls.  If</p>
<p>there were light enough to<br />
illuminate our lives it would<br />
blind us so badly our eyes<br />
would burn away.  So we </p>
<p>are trapped in either case<br />
to the destinies our own<br />
hearts have sadly made.  April 2-18/09.</p>
<p>I AM COMPELLED</p>
<p>I am compelled to lay<br />
a burden on mankind,<br />
unnatural as the stars</p>
<p>upon the water, in my<br />
attempt to teach all men<br />
that Man too is dead as </p>
<p>God once was before him.<br />
In the end we are all but<br />
myths to those blunt beasts</p>
<p>which follow after us, to<br />
those unfinished creatures<br />
who in their time too will</p>
<p>become as myth and legends<br />
to whatever is regarded as<br />
vermin in that age.  April 6-18/09.</p>
<p>THE MEDIOCRITY OF GREATNESS</p>
<p>There is in the end the mediocrity<br />
of greatness.  For it is not enough to be the<br />
best if one cannot<br />
be who they truly are.  </p>
<p>I can almost imagine late at night<br />
great men of business huddled about their<br />
defeats, clinging<br />
to the memories </p>
<p>of lost actions because that alone<br />
taught them the price of being great.  To<br />
lose all is not </p>
<p>the same as losing all you are.<br />
Even great men are ashamed at the echoes<br />
of the shadows on the walls.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>THE DEATH OF THE AMBER STONES</p>
<p>There in the death of the amber stones,<br />
there in the deaths of Martian tombs </p>
<p>I find the echo of gold waiting for me,<br />
the frozen bodies petrified in amber, </p>
<p>the grim Martian gods peering down<br />
at me weaving on my loam more gold </p>
<p>to clothe their ravaged bones, hidden<br />
in the shadows of great scarlet cliffs.</p>
<p>And far away another weaves the living<br />
threads of men and women to being once </p>
<p>again, but for whom they weave I do not<br />
know as men and women pray only for death </p>
<p>to clothe their ravaged bones while amber<br />
clothes the gods no one prays to anymore.  April 2-7-18/09.</p>
<p>YOUR CHILD IS A REFLECTION<br />
(The first sentence is my mother’s.)</p>
<p>Your child is a reflection<br />
of who you are.  And your<br />
spouse is a reflection<br />
of what you fear the most.  April 11/09.</p>
<p>MURDER TRIAL</p>
<p>Everyone has a story to tell,<br />
witnesses all arranged to give<br />
their best opinions or indicate<br />
what route an eye can take </p>
<p>when the mind is told to<br />
consider one man a suspect<br />
and another something less.<br />
Each side plays their games</p>
<p>and the accused, whether<br />
guilty or misplaced along<br />
some path leading where<br />
his actions have not led</p>
<p>alone knows the truth of<br />
whether he deserves his<br />
punishment.  Everyone has<br />
a reason to believe or not </p>
<p>believe, except the victim.<br />
The victim never cares who<br />
caused their death.  The<br />
victim is now but a number </p>
<p>and a name on a prosecutor’s<br />
desk, and only if they had any<br />
family at all is the trial more<br />
than a procedural request </p>
<p>of a society afraid that if one<br />
unknown and unimportant<br />
person is killed and then<br />
forgotten how long til those<br />
who matter fall prey as well?  April 18/09.</p>
<p>MASNAVI</p>
<p>Two men, too afraid to be accused of crimes<br />
against women, enter into each other’s company,<br />
as uncertain lovers would.</p>
<p>Two lovers, too afraid to ever be alone, enter into<br />
the company of strangers, gazing at each other’s<br />
eyes from across the starved room.</p>
<p>One poet, condemned to write forever, watches<br />
all the world but cannot enter in amid the company<br />
of those he watches over.</p>
<p>One God, blind, oblivious creature of Man’s dreaming,<br />
slumbers on in oblivion as we curse Him for our being.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>THE SINEWS BENEATH YOUR SKIN</p>
<p>I would love you for the sinews<br />
beneath your skin, for the muscles<br />
beneath your flesh,<br />
I would love the<br />
thought of your blood rushing beneath<br />
your veins and imagine<br />
lustily the image of your raw, </p>
<p>scarlet tinged muscles aching<br />
beneath me.  To say that I love<br />
you for your face,<br />
your eyes, your<br />
hair is no wiser than<br />
saying I love you for the sinews<br />
beneath your skin.  </p>
<p>Any beauty which you claim<br />
to have means nothing to me my dear.<br />
Only this has meaning to me: I love you.<br />
Do you love me?  April 18/09.</p>
<p>HAIKU</p>
<p>Stuck watching an empty page<br />
be filled with words I write my<br />
own epitaph by silences.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>A killer knocks upon the door.<br />
Do not answer him.  He has no<br />
other place to be.  I envy him.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>A cicada preaches that her death<br />
is near.  Crushed by my hand<br />
her silence confirms the act.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>I want the moon as a child<br />
wants her bed, or a dog wants<br />
straw in a barn at night.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>The dog howls for meat and the<br />
raving man for meat, and only the<br />
sane man longs for a gun.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>1) A little time is spent in the making<br />
of a mountain, and an eternity in<br />
the making of a deeply loving man.</p>
<p>2) A little time is spent in the making<br />
of a mountain, and an eternity in<br />
the making of a deep love.  April 18/09.</p>
<p>The wolf is my brother and the<br />
raven my brother.  Man alone is the<br />
crucifer of man.  And God with him.  April 18/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/148/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=148&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/04/18/book-77/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 76</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/16/book-76/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/16/book-76/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Mar 2009 03:11:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/16/book-76/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[FIFTY POEMS OF CANADIANA
(The country that I love, and can’t stand.)
1) I love my country of cold weather
where the seasons never change.
Everyday is winter here, frozen as
a rambling deer on the side of a road
before she’s hit by a full car load of
drunken teenaged slobs.
2) Saint John is a city that has a thousand
names, all [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=141&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>FIFTY POEMS OF CANADIANA<br />
(The country that I love, and can’t stand.)</p>
<p>1) I love my country of cold weather<br />
where the seasons never change.<br />
Everyday is winter here, frozen as<br />
a rambling deer on the side of a road<br />
before she’s hit by a full car load of<br />
drunken teenaged slobs.</p>
<p>2) Saint John is a city that has a thousand<br />
names, all ending with the suffix “sucks<br />
like shit,” but still we love the Canadian<br />
sentiments of reliance, strength and<br />
bootlegged cigarettes.  Oh Canada,<br />
oh Canada, we are so full of regrets.</p>
<p>3) The wind whips at streets coated in<br />
dirt and a few urine stains but still we<br />
march bravely on and sing “God save<br />
the Queen,” but we mean whatever<br />
new gay prime minister we’ve got.<br />
We’re just too polite to tell the British<br />
Royal family is all.</p>
<p>4) Nothing happens in my country.  Gangs<br />
act polite and say please as they’re robbing<br />
those who pass close by.  School shootings<br />
never happen because it’s always taken<br />
out outside, somewhere in the forest<br />
where hunting accidents happen.</p>
<p>And people, oh so many people who close<br />
their doors at night, and you’d almost, just<br />
almost hear the gun cocked back, before<br />
the shot does not echo through<br />
sliverings of bone.</p>
<p>5) A deer is such an excellent creature,<br />
bred for beauty and for war.  Against the<br />
tundra she has no equal, except the squalor<br />
of a country store.  And still she’d rather<br />
be in the shelter than out amongst<br />
the ruined masses, or those who haven’t<br />
strength to march upon our leaders<br />
with a settle to score.</p>
<p>6) I love the sound of crows.  They sound<br />
like saws hacking at the bones of wounded<br />
men.  They sound like taxes being raised<br />
by the sentiments of cowards and old<br />
sinners in their crypts.  When a crow<br />
cries a soul dies, and is reborn in<br />
another crow’s skin.</p>
<p>7) The trees stand like skeletons about to<br />
fall.  They rumble and they shake and the<br />
crimson of a lake cast by the evening light<br />
catches at their shadows, til they are caught.</p>
<p>No wonder painters love trees so much.<br />
They are a landscape of muted corpses,<br />
invisible to the touch.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' /> A war is waging in the South.  Let the<br />
boys of America die, so long as we have<br />
time to drink, so long as the ignorant<br />
are other daughters and other sons.  Oh,<br />
so we have soldiers dying too?  Well<br />
now it’s serious.  This war has to stop.</p>
<p>9) A poet has no honour in the winter of a<br />
street.  Forget what you are taught, poetry is<br />
itself a lost and dying art.  A few artists<br />
scrawl their feces on a wall and it is no<br />
different than words upon a page.<br />
Canada is a land of old stories never told,<br />
because the poet is mute and quiet, sullen<br />
in his sudden rage.</p>
<p>10) The buildings glare and rot as they glare.<br />
I love the eyes of windows as they break.<br />
A poor mother or poorer son asks for bread.<br />
Why not give them something now?<br />
It is too late to worry about tomorrow.<br />
Winter has no boundary as walls have tears.</p>
<p>11) I wish for war to happen somewhere else.<br />
My country is too good to worry about the<br />
world.  The green of hills and valleys is flawless<br />
and needs no remedy of bullets.  Let all the<br />
world fall away except for my corner of it.<br />
Why should I be punished for the world’s sins?</p>
<p>12) I stand in a grocery store of florescent lights.<br />
Colours are gaudy in this place, and people smell<br />
of nothing.  I pick up an apple and in my hand<br />
it turns pale.  Far away the apples come, from<br />
far away all the colours come, and my country<br />
belongs to no one.  But we all have bills to pay.</p>
<p>13) I’d throw change at the poor if I had a cent<br />
to claim.  All the people, all the grey ashen beards<br />
shuffling beside obese hair, all the sticks clambering<br />
for food on park benches and in old graveyards<br />
scattered among trees and parks, all of this is<br />
dissolving now.  I can’t see faces anymore somehow.</p>
<p>14) In the summer it feels but a minute long, until<br />
one enters the summer heat.  Blistering along shale<br />
and skin heat shivers and bends until it has no<br />
escape, and sweating nothing is calm, nothing feels<br />
right til winter closes her angry fist, and everything<br />
pales in the failure of a lost doomed bomb.</p>
<p>15) Trees give shelter to shadows and shadows<br />
become the resting places of others.  Shadows cool<br />
and snakes give birth to scales.  Scales are eaten by<br />
moths and moths by flames.  Flames give birth<br />
to suns and suns to trees, and all falls back to<br />
shadows in a summer breeze.</p>
<p>16) I love the smell of chocolate, but the smell is<br />
never there.  Only the scent of asphalt, cement,<br />
concrete in the rain, hot rain which melts<br />
at the roads til roads reek of strange hot things<br />
that lovers do not pretend to remember on<br />
strange hot nights in July.</p>
<p>17) The fair is coming to town, and the Ferris<br />
Wheel rolls round, and up I come midway between<br />
the sky and the grasses, and down I go where the<br />
people are, and the time elapses.  What is the point<br />
of going up if I have to come down again?</p>
<p>18) I had my tongue cut up and then I could speak<br />
in the language of other men.  I had my skin ripped<br />
taunt and now it drags behind me like a ghost’s<br />
rags or a suffering dog.  The grass does not care<br />
either way.  The sun shines and the buildings watch.<br />
The trees disapprove that I am there.</p>
<p>19) This is no country; it is an epitaph.  Summer<br />
is a second and winter an hour caught in an hourglass<br />
about to fall apart.  Grave markers forget the language<br />
they were born in.  Historians dull the legacies of<br />
heroes til they all become the sounds of politicians<br />
deranged from time in Ottawa, or Montreal.  When<br />
it ends no one will know our country even ended.</p>
<p>20) Think we lack the serial killer’s touch?  Think<br />
we don’t lock our doors at night?  Murder is a season<br />
in our homeland.  Go for a walk at night and feel<br />
a wind, one wind bite down on you.  It has teeth,<br />
it has eyes, it has claws and it has will.  One wind<br />
is hungry for one man, and a storm is hungry for a<br />
legion of fools left in the dark where dark things roam.</p>
<p>21) The floor of the room is dull.  The ceiling dull,<br />
the windows dull, the talk dull.  All is dulled and<br />
muted when the rivers flow ice and the ice<br />
flows tears, and maybe, just maybe a person<br />
could die, ease the boredom for the others, but no.<br />
Death is only interested in the company that isn’t ours.</p>
<p>22) Do you think I don’t love my lands?  Than you<br />
are right.  But you think I hate the country of my<br />
birth?  No, for ice teaches strength and heat,<br />
burning heat teaches strength, and listening </p>
<p>to teachers lacking wisdom teaches strength, and<br />
fighting madness or boredom or death or life teaches<br />
strength.  Everything teaches strength except the<br />
ease-encountered life.</p>
<p>23) Boys in back seats with sweethearts don’t always<br />
get the chance for sex.  Sometimes it’s rape, or more<br />
often, sadly much more often nothing happens<br />
at all except two people groping in the dark,<br />
ignorant as moths in the center of the sun.</p>
<p>24) Beer spilled from hands used to manure<br />
and wine from hands used to less.  Barrels of<br />
liquor snapped and broke and got used up<br />
by men in need of more than drink.<br />
The city doesn’t mind how many places<br />
become urinals.  Cities aren’t discreet, or proud.</p>
<p>25) Woods go on til they stop at construction<br />
sites, great ugly sores that eat the woods and wilds.<br />
But we have to live, and in the forest there is still<br />
the smell of witches and loup garou, even after<br />
two hundred years or twenty thousand centuries.<br />
In the woods men don’t get lost; in the forests<br />
the woods themselves hide men away.</p>
<p>26) Rocks bite into country sides and eat up<br />
thoughts til every thought is of rock and stone<br />
and the roots of stony places.  Cliffs break up<br />
woods and eat up rivers, carve through cities</p>
<p>without caring where they carve, and still<br />
we cling to the cliffs and mutter in the dark<br />
about nightmares where the land is flat<br />
and just goes on forever.</p>
<p>And in those flat lands they have their<br />
nightmares too, about cliffs and rocks that<br />
devour thoughts and carve through cities<br />
like black vultures without wings.</p>
<p>27) Synagogue sits by a Mosque which sits by<br />
a Church which sits by a house where politicians<br />
come to debate how best to lie.  One of these<br />
things is not like the others.  Damned if I know<br />
which is which, or why.</p>
<p>28) Weatherman ain’t got the time to spill his<br />
secrets so people go outside, find the snow up to<br />
their eyes, feel the storm break up their memories<br />
and leave just pale shoveling creatures behind,<br />
clearing walkways that go somewhere they’ve<br />
forgotten now, or barely comprehend.</p>
<p>29) Schools taste like ashes in ovens, and teachers<br />
don’t speak, they just stand and forget they’ve forgotten<br />
how to talk.  Schoolyards break into tiny kingdoms<br />
and sooner or later a little blood is bound to spill<br />
and become the boundaries of a newer world.<br />
And still the poets creep down and watch<br />
ants cut up caterpillars and take them home.</p>
<p>30) The beach has a shadow spread out from<br />
the water.  The sun dips into a pool of light and<br />
doesn’t remember to breathe.  A few boys<br />
keep her head down too long.  Better<br />
she dies than I die.  I suppose it had to be.</p>
<p>31) Red leaves bleed down on white blossoms<br />
and a few ants dig for the retreating armies<br />
of worms or beetles.  A boy on his way home<br />
from the bus never notices the other one.  Once<br />
you’re there and then you’re gone.  Beetles can<br />
relate when their bodies and the ants are one.</p>
<p>32) Green grass has no sympathy.  It just<br />
grows on.  Cut it and it never bleeds.  Freeze<br />
it and it grows back stronger.  It never cares<br />
to feel afraid.  It doesn’t know how<br />
a mower and a knife share a common<br />
symmetry.  But the rest of the dead cannot<br />
forget, if there is anything left of them.</p>
<p>33) A minister prays and makes his sermon long.<br />
The congregation shuffles in their seats and<br />
waits for more.  I make paper cranes and play<br />
and never hear a word he says.  That was when<br />
I was a child and knew better than I know now.</p>
<p>34) Buildings have no shape, they just grey<br />
and shatter into memories.  Consider the thought<br />
of a flower and a building; which is clearer in<br />
your mind?  Maybe both should be clearer<br />
but the flower is the sweeter so you remember<br />
better its shape and colour.  That’s how I hope<br />
the dead remember life.</p>
<p>35) My country has no thought of other times.<br />
It is stuck in the past that never was.  All the cities<br />
boil and burst when any knowledge pours to them.<br />
Revolution is on a few fools’ tongues.<br />
The rest of us can’t give a damn to care.</p>
<p>36) I want a woman tall and fair and no one seems<br />
to find her.  I want a woman who speaks and knows<br />
what her thoughts reveal behind her.  All I’m<br />
stuck with though are children trapped at playing<br />
women they never really were.  And so some women<br />
I despise them, by not being anyone more.</p>
<p>37) There is the terror of listening to people<br />
and there is the terror of hearing them.  There is<br />
the thought of answering your demons and there<br />
is the knowledge the demons belong to you.</p>
<p>Cement and concrete and stone and wood and<br />
flesh make up a country, but a man is none of<br />
these.  A man is just his demons riddled<br />
to a ball and that ball collapsed to whatever</p>
<p>shape fits them best.  The man is but the<br />
echo of demons yearning to be free, and blest.</p>
<p>38) Why should a teacher tell us history now?<br />
This battle was fought here, and people died.<br />
This man did this and changed history.<br />
The country had people living here who<br />
didn’t know how to prepare for winter, and<br />
we call them heroes because they survived.<br />
They should have gone to Florida, than<br />
that would have been our land as well to divide.</p>
<p>39) I want an answer to why I write.  I want to<br />
know why painters find sympathy in their<br />
canvases.  I want to know why this country tastes<br />
like dried fruit or bitter bones of sugarcane and<br />
tar.  I want to know where Alden Nowlan is<br />
buried anymore.  I want to know why<br />
answers never come.</p>
<p>40) Some people marry out of love but most<br />
do it out of pity.  Some people hate because they<br />
feel superior, but most do it because they’re just<br />
afraid to be inferior.  I want people to do<br />
what they would do if the heart were bare,<br />
and the heart laid bare could weave itself<br />
together with the threads of everyone it knows<br />
and it has met.  Such a tapestry would have it’s<br />
few regrets, but I’d rather suffer together<br />
than fly alone into that last and final abyss.</p>
<p>41) Potatoes are all I remember eating<br />
when a boy, or apples maybe, or chicken,<br />
or something else.  Now I get to taste a<br />
world away from me.  I’d rather<br />
forget the potatoes and leave.</p>
<p>42) Doctors run up into strange wombs<br />
and down into car crashes where bodies need<br />
more time to die.  Lawyers eat up a body now<br />
or then, not literally of course, though<br />
I don’t know why.</p>
<p>And officers of the law run to and fro,<br />
and often I’d wonder what happened to<br />
them all, except when someone got shot<br />
and their face was on the news.<br />
Doctors always swarmed around,<br />
and lawyers followed after.</p>
<p>43) It’s all a little bland but blandness<br />
has its taste.  White and yellow and brown<br />
and green, make anything you want of these,<br />
urine or feces, snow or grass,<br />
but live in any single spot and the<br />
nausea itself will pass, replaced by<br />
the thought of other things, even urine<br />
or feces in a world filled only with grass.<br />
Take that last statement anyway you please.</p>
<p>44) We’ve got an ocean hidden under our<br />
world.  We’ve got water enough to sustain<br />
a thousand years.  How long til someone<br />
spoils this too?  How long til someone<br />
complains we haven’t got enough<br />
time to drink the oceans dry of tears?</p>
<p>45) I want a conversation without the weather,<br />
or a tree of Martian crimson growing out of a<br />
madman’s skull.  I want an orgy with<br />
the moon, or even better a couple of women,<br />
but right now the moon seems erotic enough,<br />
and I am lonely in this country on the edge<br />
of the world.  I want not to be alone, even<br />
if that means I lie down with the dogs.</p>
<p>46) In fifty thousand years myself might come.<br />
I might read the words I write and ponder their<br />
implications.  By the time Canada will be a<br />
memory and no more.  It will become some<br />
lost civilization, perfect in its absence of </p>
<p>reality.  People may pretend that the snows<br />
were warm or that the homeless didn’t<br />
use the streets as toilets now and then.<br />
They might even think our leaders were<br />
somehow brave, or heroes breathed a </p>
<p>different air that made them special in their<br />
way.  Who cares?  And the person reading then<br />
will know that things were not as he imagined<br />
them.  But as for the person I am now, what don’t<br />
I know that I need to know as the sun goes down?</p>
<p>47) Mountains give way to rivers and rivers<br />
to mountains.  Conversations dull into silences<br />
and silences into conversations.  Lust<br />
coalesces into marriage and dies.<br />
Death mingles with lust and marriage<br />
is undone again. Lovers fight and fuck<br />
and fight once more.  Fucking gives way<br />
to nothing and nothing becomes the<br />
reason people fuck.  And finally vulgarity<br />
becomes normality, and normality<br />
becomes a vulgarity all its own.</p>
<p>48) I want ice cream.</p>
<p>49) A little folding of the hands to rest<br />
and labour overtakes a man who’s blessed<br />
himself with a house and a wife and a<br />
child who curses his name.  This country<br />
is folding its hands; that’s my personal shame.</p>
<p>50 Give me a rooftop and I will spit<br />
on anyone who’d curse this beautiful land<br />
of mine.  Seriously, I love the country that<br />
I’m in.  But I despise it all the same.<br />
Complaining is the source<br />
of our national pride.  Mar 14/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=141&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/16/book-76/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Book 75</title>
		<link>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/13/book-75/</link>
		<comments>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/13/book-75/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 14 Mar 2009 01:01:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>cgnastrand</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/13/book-75/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[KASWAYL
I.  Her name was Kaswayl.  In her true form she was bald,
almost grey skinned, but that grey was tinged with a light
bronze shade making her appear almost as if she were born
of white cliff sand.
She came from an island somewhere
in some lost sea and her people were cannibals, what would
be known in polite [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=140&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>KASWAYL</p>
<p>I.  Her name was Kaswayl.  In her true form she was bald,<br />
almost grey skinned, but that grey was tinged with a light<br />
bronze shade making her appear almost as if she were born<br />
of white cliff sand.<br />
She came from an island somewhere<br />
in some lost sea and her people were cannibals, what would<br />
be known in polite society as ogres.</p>
<p>Her eyes, her true eyes were black and empty and her<br />
fingers ended in claws, sharp as the talons of some bird of prey.<br />
In her lifetime she had killed and consumed over five hundred<br />
humans, almost all of them criminals.  Such was her nature.</p>
<p>Her name was Carolyn Smythe.  In her false form she was<br />
blond, with green eyes the colour of malachite and as her<br />
husband once said, was possessed of soft features.  Her<br />
voice when she spoke in such<br />
a form was calm, reassuring and as<br />
soft as her form.  When she had sex with her husband Richard<br />
she would make herself appear slightly more desirable to him<br />
just because she loved him.  And he loved her too.</p>
<p>II.  They had met years before though he didn’t know it.  She<br />
had been an avenger then, a hero of darkness, a daughter of<br />
worms and shadowlands.  She had saved his life<br />
by devouring his attacker.  In that moment<br />
in the alley after the evening she saw<br />
something in him she hadn’t seen before.  He wasn’t afraid<br />
or angry at being saved, or disgusted by her justice, or even<br />
concerned at being alone in the dark </p>
<p>with a monster, and the creature that was eating the monster<br />
alive.  There was but the calm reassurance of a man who had<br />
seen death and liked her face better than the mask of life.<br />
She fled away from him, uncertain of her soul.</p>
<p>The next day she took her false form and followed him.<br />
They met at a small café, had coffee and discussed absolutely<br />
nothing of importance at all.  They were married the<br />
following week.</p>
<p>III.  The man was named Richard Smythe.  He had two<br />
children, aged seven and five from a previous marriage,<br />
and she become the second mother to those children.<br />
She cooked breakfast,<br />
washed dishes, combed the brown<br />
hair of her two small friends and settled down to the<br />
suburban malaise one might expect of anyone else in </p>
<p>the world.  Then her husband was murdered and her children<br />
taken away, by a stranger who ended her husband’s life.  She<br />
walked in and found him bloodied, and his final words were<br />
“find the children,” before he coughed up blood and died.<br />
And Kaswayl was reborn again.</p>
<p>IV.  Her other form slid off her like a chrysalis.  Her nails<br />
grew sharp as daggers and her eyes grew black.  There was<br />
no anger in her voice but gone was the calm reassurance of a<br />
loving wife.  The avenger in her<br />
awakened and she answered it.  Weeping<br />
tears of blood she left her home and followed the scent of her<br />
children wherever that scent led.</p>
<p>To any who saw her there was more than the taste of<br />
venom in her gaze.  To any who saw her there was a palpable<br />
aura about her, a deep violet blackness that had no edge.<br />
It was as if light bent and was broken by touching her.  It<br />
was the monstrosity of a demon awakened by its own lust.</p>
<p>It was the sound of a wailing enfant caught and petrified.<br />
It was all the nightmares of the Time’s ending rolled back upon<br />
itself.  She moved but did not seem to move at all.  She was a<br />
wraith.  The very earth recoiled at her touch.<br />
And far away two children huddled in the grasp<br />
of another kind of monster.</p>
<p>V.  His name was Calvin Karst.  He was a man, looked<br />
normal, even handsome by most accounts.  Paid his taxes<br />
and was good to his mother.  He also raped small boys.<br />
It had been a good hunt.<br />
An unimportant man dead and two<br />
boys to feed upon.  He whetted his lips and thought about<br />
the things to do when midnight had grown old.<br />
And then there was a knock at the door.</p>
<p>There was no scream, because she did not want to<br />
frighten her two sons.  There was no sound at all.  With<br />
a single step of fingers along his throat she clasped<br />
his life carefully,<br />
as a moth is clasped by fire.</p>
<p>Later, hours later she walked out with her two beautiful sons<br />
after she had returned to her false form.  There were cries of<br />
“where’s daddy?” but she couldn’t answer them.  Later,<br />
days later she called the police,<br />
after a portion of her rage had subsided<br />
and she felt Calvin had suffered almost enough.  The police<br />
went to his house on a beautiful suburb</p>
<p>surrounded by fences and willow trees.  They opened<br />
the door, went inside, found the usual paraphernalia of the sick<br />
and twisted mind, and then later they found him.  A few of<br />
the rookies threw up, and a few </p>
<p>of the veterans as well.  Calvin Karst was scattered over his<br />
basement floor, pieces of him bloody and raw, lying like a<br />
perverse puzzle waiting to be assembled.<br />
But it wasn’t until he spoke and cried<br />
and begged and begged and begged for someone to stitch him<br />
back together again that the nausea began, and wouldn’t stop.</p>
<p>And in her house, her house of mourning Kaswayl<br />
tried to believe Calvin’s suffering was enough to replace the<br />
man she loved, and the father of her sons.  Feb 26/09.</p>
<p>IF HELL WERE REAL</p>
<p>I’m like a fella at the crossword<br />
puzzle.  I don’t know what cross<br />
I’m in.  (A saying of my father, Feb 22/09.)</p>
<p>I can imagine it.  Hell.  There are so many depictions<br />
of it after all, in film, comics, even in the old cartoons<br />
the place of fire dominates the mortal mind.</p>
<p>It becomes such a sad conceit, so often the last refuge<br />
of the horror film-maker trying to breath a little life into<br />
a project that wouldn’t scare even the tiniest puppy.</p>
<p>And what becomes the point of hell, especially in such<br />
works?  They become but the stopping place of their<br />
villain, the intermediate road between victim and victim.</p>
<p>But then originality was never an accusation made against<br />
a film-maker so why should we be surprised when hell<br />
becomes less the torment of eternity than the halfway </p>
<p>house of the uninspired killer.  Oh, and dead, but every<br />
one already knows that.  And what if hell were real?  A<br />
country with its boundaries and currency, a nation state</p>
<p>whose history extends beyond the pyramids of old?<br />
What then?  I can almost imagine Satan speaking at the<br />
UN (as if he doesn’t live there already,) addressing the </p>
<p>plight of poor unemployed demons, begging for reparations<br />
against the libel of Christian fundamentalists, or the ignorant.<br />
(Actually that’s the same thing.)  And what must be the </p>
<p>machinery of hell, the bureaucracy of it?  How must hell<br />
be run, and for whom?  In all the fictions and the fears hell’s<br />
terror comes only by not wishing to go there.  But like any </p>
<p>country not our own it loses its terror when the language breaks<br />
down, when the unknown path opens and opportunities arrive.<br />
It would be so easy if hell were real to immigrate there, to </p>
<p>throw off convention and start over in a new place, whether<br />
it be of fire or not.  In this world now what isn’t hell after all?<br />
Only heaven I am told and no one ever seems to care what </p>
<p>awaits us there at all.  I think it is because in hell everyone<br />
has their own choices, however flawed, and in heaven no one<br />
has any choices at all.  Which makes heaven itself a hell </p>
<p>to some, and even to those who’d long for such a place how<br />
do they know God is not just mocking them by leaving them<br />
alone somewhere beyond the clouds, while He journeys<br />
down below and celebrates eternity with his better son?  Feb 26/09.</p>
<p>THE CHURCH<br />
(The poem is my father’s.)</p>
<p>Where they put the church<br />
they put a parking lot,<br />
where they put the church<br />
they put a tavern.</p>
<p>Where they put the church<br />
they put a song choir,<br />
but not a Christian one.  It’s<br />
all for the sin of redemption.  Feb 24/09.</p>
<p>THE TALE OF SVAL-BRAGI</p>
<p>Sval-Bragi was a Svaltalfar, a dark elf, and raised in<br />
the caverns below the roots of the world he grew strong<br />
for he knew no fear, nor understood fear’s meaning.</p>
<p>Across the blood seas of wine and sorrow came the cry<br />
of one in distress and Sval-Bragi took up his father’s<br />
scythe and wandered through the twilit world to the </p>
<p>shores of the blooded sea.  With his father’s twin<br />
bladed scythe, (each blade at one of the staff’s ends,)<br />
he carved himself a boat of rotted stone and sailed</p>
<p>himself across the tears of sorrow to the other side.<br />
There seven ravens greeted him and begged him for<br />
some meal, and all he had was mead, which he gave to </p>
<p>them.  Then they rose up from the tree’s corpse they<br />
had rested on and flew above the cavern into the elder<br />
space beyond all seeing.  Sval-Bragi went on and soon</p>
<p>found a colony of ants, great beasts large as him<br />
which complained of being unable to find any food<br />
in the world.  Again he took up the challenge of his</p>
<p>kindness and led them, those black armoured soldiers<br />
to one of the entrances of the outer world and told them<br />
of a village full of humans they could eat.  Off went </p>
<p>their thousands and tens of thousands, thanking him for<br />
his kindness, and pointing him in the direction where the<br />
dark cries came from.  Up before him a long way from</p>
<p>the ants’ home of labyrinthine streets and the smell<br />
of human flesh was a great tower leading upward into<br />
night.  From here the cries came, and so here the brave</p>
<p>one went, his father’s golden scythe beside him as his<br />
companion and his brother, both fashioned by their father,<br />
both honed by the tender steps of a mother teaching them</p>
<p>to be servants of their world.  He threw open the great<br />
doors of shale and there within a poor dragon lay, badly<br />
wounded.  She cried to him and with the scythe of his </p>
<p>father cut away the wound, leaving but healed skin behind.<br />
Then he asked and inquired of the dragon who had done<br />
this terrible deed, and she cried it was Wassersprung, </p>
<p>Caspar Wassersprung of the deep valley in the world above<br />
the world of Svartelheim.  So up must go Sval-Bragi, up to<br />
face the tyrant of a dragon, and after he had climbed the</p>
<p>tower, after he had climbed the cliffs into the darkness<br />
beyond all darknesses he clutched the roots of the world<br />
and pushed himself through, like a moth pushing through</p>
<p>the bodies of the buried ones.  There in that upper world<br />
he searched until the tyrant of the dragon was found, and<br />
with his father’s scythe Caspar was slain, so that the dragon</p>
<p>would have her peace again, to roam the places of men<br />
unmolested in her feasting.  Then downward he went,<br />
back to the country of his home, as the seven ravens </p>
<p>transformed themselves to demons and went hunting in the<br />
worlds above, where gods linger when they fear the worlds<br />
below, that they do not control, or attempt to understand.  Feb 26/09.</p>
<p>THE COWARD</p>
<p>Stone quiet, painting with the shadows<br />
the coward waits.  He has no moment to<br />
consider bravery, no time to pretend </p>
<p>the hero’s part.  All that is left of him,<br />
all that remains is the compulsion to sit<br />
in the dark and wait as the dragon passes</p>
<p>by, and maybe as the old stories go some<br />
luck will rub on him and he may get the<br />
upper hand of the rumbling thunder </p>
<p>passing by, but he thinks not.  And<br />
afterward, oh afterward he may brag all<br />
he wants of feeling the dragon’s breath,</p>
<p>of seeing her black bladed teeth, but<br />
now there is only the fear crouching with<br />
him by the blasted stump of a tree by the<br />
cave of death.  And this is<br />
all he feels, as anyone would.  Feb 26/09.</p>
<p>FAIRYTALE</p>
<p>The hero must always be without wit<br />
or intelligence, courageous, or more aptly lacking<br />
in the knowledge of fear.<br />
The heroine must<br />
always suffer in some vaguely S&amp;M fashion, be<br />
it Snow White raped </p>
<p>by the Prince while asleep (which is the<br />
original version of the tale,) Red Riding Hood<br />
devoured by the wolf,<br />
(a fine metaphor for sex<br />
or rape according to some psychologists of the<br />
modern age,) and my personal </p>
<p>favourite, the conceit of Rapunzel letting<br />
her hair down to bring up a man, for anyone who<br />
has had their hair<br />
pulled knows this is more<br />
agony than bliss.</p>
<p>Finally of course the villain must be an<br />
outsider, either in morality or taste.  Ogres, evil<br />
step mothers, fathers<br />
who want to have sex with<br />
their daughters, mother-in-laws who want to devour<br />
their own grand children, lawyers.</p>
<p>All of this is fed piecemeal to a child in<br />
their earlier years, all the more perverse elements<br />
locked away, the hero<br />
rendered less immature and<br />
more brave, the heroine less humiliated and more<br />
fair.  But the villains always remain the same.</p>
<p>You see you can always trust the villains<br />
to be who they are, and to know who they are.<br />
They’re monsters and they love<br />
the knowledge that that brings.</p>
<p>This and only this a child deeply understands<br />
while torturing insects, soiling themselves on purpose,<br />
or plotting, however briefly in the<br />
middle of the night to kill their parents<br />
for not giving them want they really, really want.</p>
<p>The fairytale is not that the hero wins.<br />
The fairytale is that the monster lives in us.<br />
And we love the knowledge that it brings,<br />
like any child would in a world locked away<br />
from them, in a world that isn’t theirs.  Feb 26/09.</p>
<p>KILLJOY</p>
<p>There was a man in the machines of a darker<br />
world, and a woman who turned into a swan<br />
at night, and a boy who could become invisible<br />
whenever he really, really wanted to.</p>
<p>The world had fewer freedoms then and the<br />
man decided to change the world, and when<br />
your friends are a woman who turns into a swan<br />
and an invisible boy there is a lot that you can do.</p>
<p>Bank machines started printing out “I love you”<br />
to everyone they met, and the streets became filled<br />
with fun-house mirrors, mocking the secret police<br />
by following them everywhere they went.  </p>
<p>At night flocks of swans and crows flooded the<br />
skies everywhere, dropping poems and satires of<br />
the leaders of men.  And still the campaign was<br />
not finished.  The killjoys were not dead.</p>
<p>Oh there are many terrible ways to kill I’m told,<br />
and ways I know that no one had to tell me.  But<br />
the worst is when you plunge headlong into<br />
what you fear the most.  One day all those shining</p>
<p>men and women of the elite who blasphemed by<br />
saying laughter was a sin began to laugh and couldn’t<br />
stop.  It only ended when they pulled their revolvers<br />
and shot each other on the spot.</p>
<p>I heard that afterward the machines all started singing<br />
some opera in mourning, and mingled with those<br />
haunting melodies there was some biting irony I guess.<br />
Or maybe it was just a taste of things to come.  Feb 28/09.</p>
<p>RHANA II.</p>
<p>The world was a dome of diamond steel, surrounded<br />
on all sides by blistering black lands of acidic thunder.<br />
All mankind was gone and in the city only a single<br />
woman was left, the colour of steel.</p>
<p>She had been made out of some desire for love<br />
because in that age before the end men had other<br />
desires and women other desires, and so many took<br />
lovers of stranger skin; I think it was a fad back then.</p>
<p>Now only she was left.  She wandered from street to street<br />
until she reached the world’s end, and gazing at a door she’d<br />
never dared to see before she opened it, and went outside.</p>
<p>There was only the harshness of the world.  There was<br />
only the biting scream of storms that could not end.<br />
And still she wandered farther and farther until the city<br />
was a memory and the thought of man a memory.</p>
<p>At last she stopped and let herself fall upon the country of<br />
regrets.  And then she rose again and stood without moving.<br />
As she had fallen she longed not to fall.  It was a conscious<br />
need born in the touch of the ground’s rough edges.</p>
<p>She stood and waited.  In time she would feel something more.  Feb 28/09.</p>
<p>LAWYER’S CREED</p>
<p>Ignore all the jokes, please.<br />
I’m being serious after all.<br />
But if Satan is the father of<br />
lawyers, if Satan created</p>
<p>lawyers than what did God<br />
create?  The obvious answer<br />
is everything else, but then<br />
I always thought God </p>
<p>created lawyers too.  Let the<br />
facts speak for themselves.  </p>
<p>Although if lawyers are an<br />
affront to God than what is<br />
the opposite of a lawyer?<br />
I’d still like to know.  Feb 28/09.</p>
<p>MAN WITHOUT MAN</p>
<p>The ghosts of the ammonites are speaking<br />
to me again of man without man, </p>
<p>swimmers in the seas of fate lost without<br />
a grave to call their own, lost in the metaphor</p>
<p>of the game.  Ticking away the hours til<br />
they come children in mens’ clothes stand </p>
<p>at the edge of no man’s land, left with<br />
but an accumulation of words to understand</p>
<p>what they’re saying one to another, a pile<br />
of words scattered along razor wire </p>
<p>and black winds searing acid like into<br />
each other’s scarred and ruined flesh.  But </p>
<p>I do not often want to think of that.  Then<br />
there is the idiot’s rainbow in the sky</p>
<p>mocking us with its brightness above the<br />
terror of the ground, then there is the laughter</p>
<p>of the bayonet and the bullet’s brief song<br />
echoing through boys’ skulls.  Then, </p>
<p>and only then the ghosts of the ammonites<br />
rest.  Once they too held all the world</p>
<p>and now only as I clutch at the sounds<br />
of sand are they at peace amongst themselves.</p>
<p>A benedictine rose blooms and no one<br />
notices it.  I remember the story of Ijarym, </p>
<p>the cat of Genovese I read when I was small<br />
and the world was smaller with me then.</p>
<p>A bullet seems almost an acid trip for<br />
children.  They never bear the brunt of </p>
<p>perceiving it comes for them; they can’t.  Such<br />
logic is as perverse as the thought of seeing </p>
<p>the universe through the eyes of the ammonites<br />
or through the memories of old men.  But </p>
<p>what does it matter now?  Man is without man.  Mar 1/09.</p>
<p>NAVIGATING THE SIDEWALKS</p>
<p>Navigating the sidewalks<br />
unknown even to myself<br />
I trail the lost echoes of<br />
other footsteps where they<br />
fell.  I feel as a chameleon</p>
<p>feels imitating grass or the<br />
shapes and ghosts of trees.<br />
Yes, I alone.  I am lost in the<br />
city of echoes and no one is </p>
<p>left to comfort me.  But still<br />
I am not finished with this life<br />
I lead.  Still I navigate the<br />
sidewalks and know that I can<br />
walk on where others walked before.  Mar 1/09.</p>
<p>THE DEATH OF THE DRAGON<br />
(Based partly on a manga image<br />
by the creator of “Idle Minds.”)</p>
<p>I.  She lied to me.  Of all her kind she was<br />
the one whom we trusted and when the<br />
death knell came her betrayal cut deeper</p>
<p>than any other.  They had wanted our<br />
world, our lands, and I was cast some<br />
where out beyond the boundaries of </p>
<p>the world I knew.  It was a desert, but it<br />
was colder than any freezing lake of ice.<br />
There was no edge to it, and no beginning.</p>
<p>I wandered til my flesh fell away and<br />
my bones rotted off and still my spirit<br />
did not rest.  High above me somewhere</p>
<p>I felt great ships moving, harvesting ten<br />
times a trillion worlds, and I knew it was<br />
not the work of man.  Finally, after my soul </p>
<p>had bled thin I fell headlong into the sky<br />
and unnoticed by those great wasp-bronze<br />
ships, those insects perverted to some </p>
<p>unnatural design I followed them to where<br />
they kept the sum of each vessel’s prize.</p>
<p>II.  It was a great sphere, larger than a star,<br />
and there within it’s gaping maw were the<br />
wreckage of countless species from across</p>
<p>the stars.  They were laid like statues,<br />
haphazardly arranged, all but my people,<br />
destroyed in fires unquenched by the taste</p>
<p>of flesh, by the screams of the dying ones.<br />
I walked among row upon row of petrified<br />
creatures, staring at oblivion with living </p>
<p>eyes.  In the years that followed I watched<br />
for her, and finally when I found her I had<br />
a final punishment in mind.  I knew that </p>
<p>she could see me, they all could, and though<br />
my flesh was gone my will was not.  I reached<br />
into her and began to strip away her skin, </p>
<p>but only at first and only because I could.  Then<br />
and only then I began my true revenge.  I grew<br />
large as a dragon, a creature she had once </p>
<p>whispered to me about when my bed and hers<br />
were one.  She spoke of the legends of dragons<br />
devouring beautiful women, virgins, although</p>
<p>that part of the myth would not be true now.<br />
And she spoke of the hero who would come<br />
along and save the woman from the dragon, </p>
<p>as I had saved her from the beasts of my country,<br />
a country that was no more.  When I had finished<br />
my transformation I showed her that I had no </p>
<p>heart, but instead a gaping hole, black, that<br />
led into some abyss or pit where light could<br />
not escape.  Then I reached for her, lovingly</p>
<p>as lovers do, and placed her inside of that<br />
gaping pit, and closed myself over her.  But<br />
I was not finished with my prey.  For after </p>
<p>this I led tendrils of sinews envelop her, at first<br />
by the effort of my will, but then, as her flesh<br />
and mine coalesced I became more real, </p>
<p>as she slowly was devoured into the shape of a<br />
heart, her skin, her beautiful skin growing rough<br />
and coarse, her heartbeats which grew as she </p>
<p>slowly awakened from the alien sleep mingling<br />
with the echo of my heartbeat, until there was<br />
but one rhythm and one source of life coming </p>
<p>from my chest.  And I heard her muffled scream<br />
and an almost inaudible beg for mercy.  But by<br />
then I was restored to the shape of a living being  </p>
<p>and rested on the body of one of her kinsmen as an<br />
alien I had never seen before approached, with a<br />
syringe held in some parody of an outstretched hand.</p>
<p>Let them petrify my flesh, let them leave me here<br />
in a garden of lost bodies.  I do not care anymore.<br />
So when my heartbeats began to slow as the </p>
<p>syringe dug in my flesh and released its strange<br />
poison I simply sang a song of mourning for my<br />
people, as the sounds of a muffled scream became </p>
<p>sadly slurred, and I looked upward into the black<br />
unnatural sky where trillions upon tens of trillions<br />
also were left trapped by being left alive.  </p>
<p>And as I froze away I smiled one last time.  At<br />
least I had some company now.  Her scream froze<br />
upon the air as the alien complacently passed by.  Mar 1/09.</p>
<p>SHE HAS DRUNK DEEPLY</p>
<p>She has drunk deeply of the nectar of desire<br />
and still she is unsatisfied, my bride.<br />
There neath corpse street lights,<br />
there neath every smile which </p>
<p>she breaks I wait, content in the naive<br />
optimism that yes, she was my bride.<br />
And so am I left, waiting<br />
for the shadows til they come.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>NEATH A CAST GREY IRON SKY</p>
<p>Neath a cast grey iron sky<br />
there is a scent of ashes in<br />
my nostrils,<br />
as the moving<br />
thunder of a thousand crows<br />
engulfs me body<br />
and soul.</p>
<p>And afterward, yes afterward<br />
it still tastes like ashes on<br />
a hot summer wind,<br />
suddenly<br />
cooled in the rustling embrace<br />
of autumn’s red and grey<br />
burial robes.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>TRYING</p>
<p>Trying is not the same as succeeding,<br />
for it is preferable to try than to<br />
succeed.<br />
Victory is too easy if the<br />
cost of failure is never met and<br />
returned two-fold to the giver.</p>
<p>And why is this?  Because life is<br />
but the attempt to try and outrun<br />
the utter and implacable<br />
success of death.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>PIGEON</p>
<p>I scattered corn on streets and<br />
pigeons came, ungratefully<br />
cooing as I threw up my hands<br />
and welcomed them as best<br />
I crookedly could.<br />
Then back to church,<br />
the grey dull church, listening<br />
to sermons no wiser than<br />
a crow’s mute song<br />
while outside still I hear pigeons<br />
eating, and then I feel them starve<br />
all over again.  Amen.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>DRAGONFLY REQUIEM</p>
<p>There is a dragonfly requiem and still the<br />
wrath-dog growls, still the bonobo prince<br />
surrounds himself in the language of sex, </p>
<p>still the hunter bares his neck and his wife,<br />
ever ready, releases him from the bonds of<br />
flesh, with the chitinous tongue of a knife</p>
<p>held in the hunter’s hand.  For his wife has<br />
not the strength to stab him or ever ease his<br />
pain, in one life or the next, if the next life</p>
<p>comes.  I don’t believe it will.  Dragonflies<br />
have no souls, how much less has man?  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>TALE OF THE BODY THIEF</p>
<p>I burn and in the burning die,<br />
then long to forget again that I am<br />
a body thief<br />
whose flesh is not<br />
my own.  All that I am is gone in<br />
the body of another man, </p>
<p>while I, the parasite, am left<br />
in another’s skin, left victimized,<br />
vacuumized<br />
because the thief is<br />
left with only the profits of his<br />
trade.  I can take all the wealth</p>
<p>of the world in my hands but<br />
my hands aren’t mine anymore.<br />
For I am dead,<br />
or rather the body<br />
of who I was is dead, leaving<br />
but the ghost of the thief, til only<br />
the thief is left, not the man.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>IN THE LAUGHTER OF THE DAMNED</p>
<p>In the laughter of the damned<br />
there is hope, and only then<br />
despair.  In the hope of the damned</p>
<p>and their laughter there is the rational<br />
conceit of knowing even in hell<br />
there are worse souls in torment<br />
than you, even in hell.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>SKELETAL REMAINS</p>
<p>Skeletal remains of trees<br />
in the evening sun of arctic</p>
<p>shores by the edge of<br />
ice-burnt seas of frost, </p>
<p>and lust.  Here I scatter<br />
dreams that I may be.  Mar 4/09.</p>
<p>HELL-LAND AND THE DIAMOND PLANET</p>
<p>The greed of the world is summoned up in<br />
the diamond, so when a man enters the land<br />
of hell, if he has been especially wicked he </p>
<p>is sent to a planet, forged of a single diamond.<br />
It seems a world unto itself, somewhere in the<br />
fiery realm of hell, and perhaps it was the </p>
<p>fire that forged the diamond whole.  In<br />
punishment men go there and are given<br />
back the remnant of their flesh and</p>
<p>in their greed too soon they forget hunger,<br />
thirst, speech, companionship, til they<br />
are but maggots crawling on a long </p>
<p>and shattered mirror.  As for the rest of<br />
hell it is no better, or maybe worse, but the<br />
devil gazes so intently on his diamond world</p>
<p>I’d almost think he’d let himself fall to that<br />
temptation too, and that is hell of a different<br />
kind I am sure for the child and father<br />
of man’s ambition and man’s strife.  Mar 3/09.</p>
<p>THE PARABLE OF THE CRABS</p>
<p>Put a thousand crabs in a bucket<br />
and even if they could work together<br />
to climb over the top and escape </p>
<p>all they’d do is drag each other down,<br />
reaching for the top that they’ll never</p>
<p>reach.  It’s an old cliche I know<br />
but true nonetheless; the self-made<br />
man does not exist.  We are all </p>
<p>but stepping stones one upon another,<br />
together reaching upward to some </p>
<p>mutual destiny, or not,<br />
depending on the nature<br />
of our lives and dreams.  Mar 4/09. </p>
<p>DR. SVALGI</p>
<p>Dr. Svalgi amputates first the patient’s<br />
heart, before any other thing.  Only </p>
<p>then does he begin the operation.<br />
And after the dead man or woman has </p>
<p>been fixed is the heart replaced and the<br />
body like a machine turned on as </p>
<p>a switch would be turned on.  Dr. Svalgi<br />
is the sum of so many other men, so </p>
<p>many women, for when the heart<br />
is taken out he places it in his </p>
<p>own chest, and only after this<br />
can he know how best to fix the </p>
<p>bodies of those around.  But it’s not<br />
the same thing as fixing another man’s<br />
bleeding soul, or<br />
a woman’s grieving mind.  Mar 4/09.</p>
<p>YELLOW SALAMANDER</p>
<p>A yellow salamander crawled along my gravestone<br />
bleeding poison from a thousand tiny spines.  I<br />
shuffled and turned in the boundary of my coffin</p>
<p>and felt the scent of a subtle toxin perfume the<br />
air.  Later I am sure someone may come, hear<br />
the bell tolling by the foot of my grave, </p>
<p>for this is the sixth time I have found myself buried,<br />
living neath this charred and blasted spot of my<br />
family’s resting place.  By now it has almost </p>
<p>become routine, my foot pulling at the string<br />
leading to the bell above in the upper world.  The<br />
yellow salamander crawls down, poison on her </p>
<p>tongue.  And the ringing of my bell suddenly stops.  Mar 4-5/09.</p>
<p>SCHRODINGER’S CAT</p>
<p>In the grass the cat has begun to stir.<br />
It is strange to watch my cat and her<br />
shadow crawl along the grass, </p>
<p>to know that she lives, but her<br />
shadows does not.  It somehow<br />
is dead, but not stationary, </p>
<p>or mute.  The dead shadow moves<br />
of it’s own accord, tied to my cat<br />
only by the slenderest threads.</p>
<p>I enter the box I performed<br />
my experiment in.  What<br />
conversations would you </p>
<p>have with your own shadow if<br />
your shadow could answer back?  Mar 4/09.</p>
<p>THE WICKER BASKET</p>
<p>He sought some form of escape.  There in that<br />
basket sealed black the world went away.  They</p>
<p>found him curled to a ball, his head lopsidedly<br />
placed on one of his upraised knees.  But there</p>
<p>are some things you never escape from.  Death<br />
found him anyway, even in his airtight hiding </p>
<p>place.  I suppose it was a suicide of the<br />
uninformed mind, some superstitious </p>
<p>attempt to just lock death away from him.<br />
Or maybe it was merely suicide; his </p>
<p>final realization that you can’t escape,<br />
even when the whole world goes away.  Mar 4-5/09.</p>
<p>LUCIEN DEFEYD</p>
<p>Lucien DeFeyd lacked a sweet disposition.<br />
He was made that way.  It had been his </p>
<p>father’s intent to break the boy of<br />
compassion in this latest time of war.</p>
<p>So it came as no surprise when the father<br />
lost his life neath the gaze of the young </p>
<p>sadist’s eyes.  He had been made that way<br />
after all.  What lessons are cruelly made </p>
<p>and taught when the world is caught<br />
in the logic of a father wanting to save </p>
<p>his only son from the wrath of an uncaring<br />
world, or a wife who never said goodbye.  Mar 4-5/09.</p>
<p>ROUNDED SOFTNESS</p>
<p>Rounded softness to a ball,<br />
black as gall,<br />
silent as sleep.</p>
<p>And all the terrors mute<br />
and keep themselves pale</p>
<p>like children in the<br />
seasons of frost and sun,<br />
and on we run<br />
into the blackness</p>
<p>of gall, a womb without<br />
edge, to have the knowledge</p>
<p>of the unassuming bomb,<br />
overtaking all<br />
in mute and </p>
<p>horror-ridden obsidian fog,<br />
consuming all to a rounded </p>
<p>softness, silent as sleep,<br />
which never comes.  Mar 5/09.</p>
<p>THE FISH CAUGHT ME</p>
<p>The fish caught me in its sea of<br />
frozen dreams, and there beneath<br />
the gaze of fire-insects blazing<br />
brightly in their counties of fire<br />
I froze as the bronze tarnished<br />
armour of the fire-insects above<br />
burnished themselves to a cool<br />
sheen, and burst when I breathed<br />
a winter’s touch upon their world<br />
in the world beyond the boundaries<br />
of this empty shade-encrusted hell.  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>AGENT GEMINI</p>
<p>He split himself apart, down the middle.<br />
It wasn’t hard to do.  I suppose the agent<br />
wanted to increase the odds of his </p>
<p>success.  And as two men I’m sure he’d<br />
see it through.  But then one of him got<br />
shot, badly burst apart like a balloon</p>
<p>ruptured of air, and the other one<br />
collapsed, then rose again, guns blazing<br />
out to no intent.  He died fifteen minutes </p>
<p>later to no one’s regret.  Either way we<br />
thought about it, one man or two he simply<br />
wasn’t worth the damned expense.  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>ALL THE WORLD ARE HORSES</p>
<p>All the world are horses, all the<br />
world’s metaphors are horses<br />
stampeding into each other,<br />
crashing into one another, til only<br />
gulls and their echoes remain, cast<br />
against the hoof beats of an angry<br />
storm coated sky.  Mar 10/09.</p>
<p>ON THE POSITIVE SIDE</p>
<p>“On the positive side we have survived.”<br />
So said the president of the United States.</p>
<p>“I am happy all the press has remained by<br />
my side to see this victory fulfilled as I </p>
<p>promised it would be.  That is another<br />
mark to make on the positive side.</p>
<p>And let us not forget that our enemies<br />
are dead, oh no, let us not forget that, </p>
<p>because otherwise victory could not be<br />
assured.”  “But we are the only ones left,”</p>
<p>a reporter said.  “We are the only people<br />
in the whole world.”  “Well that’s </p>
<p>just another positive point to make,” he<br />
replied.  “You have me all to yourself.</p>
<p>Ask any question you like.  I’m sure<br />
I’ll give an honest answer to you now.</p>
<p>After all what’s the point in lying?<br />
All the important people are gone </p>
<p>who never mattered anyway.  It’s just<br />
you and me from now on.  And I’m an<br />
optimist after all.  Everything will be okay.”  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>EXO-MAN</p>
<p>Grafted bones on top of bones, on top of skin<br />
until he is an Exo-Man, until he has the strength<br />
of twenty men,<br />
encased in spines and armour plates.</p>
<p>You’d almost forget with all that strength he can<br />
never feel again the touch of his wife’s hand<br />
or lips upon his face.<br />
But that is war after all.</p>
<p>Someone has to take the place of guns and<br />
tanks, and the walking wounded without end.  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>THE MODERN DAY HEADHUNTER</p>
<p>I.  Telephone wire in the rain, black line<br />
in a sea of blackness cast against obsidian<br />
skies, mute shuffling of a girl’s throat<br />
and the knife cutes fine, perfect symmetry,<br />
the knife and the telephone line.</p>
<p>II.  This is no ritual for better men, this is<br />
not the feast gluttons dream.  She savours<br />
him but a moment and no more.<br />
He takes her hand as a second prize</p>
<p>and the wind does not howl and lightning<br />
does not sheen.  There is barely the sound<br />
of a dog barking.  The night rolls on<br />
and does not care why.</p>
<p>III.  Another and another and another.<br />
The graves repeat themselves.  There is<br />
but the mute consolations of the police<br />
officers and the grieving.</p>
<p>There is but the newspapers bland<br />
banalities and promises to catch the<br />
killer.  But nothing ever changes.</p>
<p>IV.  In the last equation the killer is never<br />
caught.  There is just the suicide of a man<br />
in the wrong country and wrong<br />
time sliding the knife across his throat<br />
in the act of auto-phagia, and becoming<br />
his last, and finest trophy piece.  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>ZEDEK PRIME<br />
(Suck it, Superman.)</p>
<p>Sent from a dying world, made to conform<br />
to the couple that saved him, forced to betray<br />
himself by pretending to be a man when he<br />
isn’t human at all, Zedek Prime still grew </p>
<p>strong.  He once said to that irritating<br />
reporter how absurd it was to think two<br />
such different worlds could produce the<br />
same form for life; it was all a facade, </p>
<p>this disguise of a man which he was.  His right<br />
arm below the elbow was metal, and his left<br />
palm opened to reveal strange death blossoms</p>
<p>which he fired and which bit into anything<br />
they touched with their razor spines.  His<br />
stomach opened and out would come worms</p>
<p>with white sharp teeth, and the fingers of his<br />
left hand broke into claws, triangular blades<br />
adjacent to his fingernails, on the very ends<br />
of his fingertips.  And if that was not </p>
<p>enough his right hand had a spine<br />
sharply pierce his middle knuckles,<br />
and he used it to drain the souls of<br />
those who opposed him.  He went</p>
<p>further than this, robbing supervillains of<br />
their wills, making his worst enemies collapse<br />
to bodies prim and proper as lawyers before the </p>
<p>execution block.  And if this were not enough<br />
he saved the world once or twice by draining<br />
away all the weapons of the world.</p>
<p>But at the end of the day he’d go to work, sit<br />
at his desk and write and never stop penning<br />
the memoirs of those he took whose pale<br />
memories were all that was left for him</p>
<p>besides white hair greying to ashes in the<br />
wind, and that was the only gift his true<br />
parents gave, the gift of a stealer of souls.  Mar 9/09.</p>
<p>LUCIUS FEYD</p>
<p>Give him the sunlight and he will give<br />
back the shadow, take from him a slender<br />
sliver of grass and he will steal back<br />
a meadow, and all the world owes Lucius</p>
<p>Feyd for all the things which he has made,<br />
like jealousy, hatred and deceit; from this<br />
the world’s decayed just because we<br />
often meet the shadows that we are</p>
<p>on black-touched streets in seasons that<br />
have no edge while Lucius Feyd is there,<br />
like spiders tangled in their webs with<br />
nowhere to go, because they go nowhere.  Mar 9/08.</p>
<p>INSOMNIA</p>
<p>Everybody’s asleep except for me.<br />
I’m the only one awake because I’m<br />
the only one who ever gets to sleep.</p>
<p>I have to pretend I never slept last<br />
night or the night before.  I have to<br />
use eyeliner to cast circles under </p>
<p>my eyes.  And if anyone ever<br />
suspects I let a woman in my<br />
apartment all night, just for </p>
<p>sex.  It helps fulfil my disguise.  In<br />
the morning I just take a nap after<br />
she leaves, but I always pretend I </p>
<p>never slept at all by the time I go<br />
to work.  If the office ever knew<br />
I’d be ostracized I’m sure.  Crazy<br />
people do crazy things after all.  Mar 10/09.</p>
<p>BONE LYRE II.</p>
<p>The prince came in at noon, and saw the<br />
younger playing.  And because he was a<br />
prince it was expected of him to love her,<br />
and perhaps in some small way he did.</p>
<p>The king was pleased by the arrangement,<br />
but the older daughter of the two grew bitter,<br />
and taking the younger to a field by the river<br />
started playing.  Then she pushed her sister </p>
<p>in, and as the younger girl begged to live<br />
the elder walked away, and never looked<br />
back.  In the river as it tore her the flesh<br />
came away til only bone was left, and finally </p>
<p>her remains washed up on the shore, and<br />
there a minstrel came by, and took them as<br />
his own.  He carved strange lusting gods<br />
upon the lyre which he made, and as the </p>
<p>days passed into days came to a castle far<br />
from the shores he wandered, where a<br />
wedding had just taken place.  The prince<br />
seemed idly pleased with his bride, and </p>
<p>the king and queen seemed joyous, if but<br />
a bit preoccupied, as if something were out<br />
of place, but they couldn’t decide just why.<br />
Then the minstrel started playing, playing </p>
<p>songs of love and glory, and the bride<br />
seemed most pleased as she hugged her<br />
betrothed’s strong arm, but he only barely<br />
smiled a little bit, and seemed perturbed </p>
<p>by the closeness of her touch, as if the<br />
marriage meant so much only to the bride<br />
and no one else.  Then the lyre started<br />
singing of it’s own accord for no one </p>
<p>played it as it hung above the air where<br />
the minstrel gazed.  And she sang of where<br />
she came from, and she sang of her origins<br />
upon the shore and within the castle, </p>
<p>where the daughter of a king was born.<br />
Then the strings were suddenly torn and<br />
the lyre spilled blood upon the ground, for<br />
no one had remembered her, not even once</p>
<p>after the poor girl drowned.  Instead they had<br />
simply ignored such thoughts with a spare<br />
girl to wed a prince even now, and the<br />
prince, why what was he but a servant </p>
<p>of another king, sent to marry whomever<br />
he could find, because love was paler than<br />
than a son’s sad duty to marry whomever<br />
a king had in mind.  And now the marriage</p>
<p>feast is over, and now the spot of blood<br />
cannot be cleansed.  The prince is still<br />
married to the murderess, but she is less<br />
fortunate than any other I should guess.</p>
<p>For you see in the night and every night<br />
which comes to call the princess’s face is<br />
marred and ruined, cut and scarred by a<br />
thousand claws, and in the morning, </p>
<p>every morning her face resembles what<br />
a drowned face would, beaten by stones<br />
and white drift wood, cast in a river<br />
by a blood cooled shore.  But it’s only<br />
a story after all.  Or maybe more.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>NATASHA CAMWELL</p>
<p>She lovingly described everything<br />
in time, every scar upon her face,<br />
and mine.<br />
And there in the abyss,<br />
the sea of nothingness I have<br />
become divorced of sleep<br />
as Natasha Camwell<br />
sips upon my soul as my<br />
soul is forced again to scream.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>THE MALACHITE BRIDGE OF ZALADOR</p>
<p>There on the malachite bridge of Zalador<br />
I thought I saw you there, though it was<br />
another world and another time</p>
<p>and you were lost to me.  Still,<br />
even lost as I am lost upon this<br />
world that has another nature and </p>
<p>another shape we know each other<br />
because we love each other, at least here<br />
in this world where love casts a different shadow</p>
<p>even on the bridge of Zalador where<br />
names themselves have died, and we<br />
are known by stranger things.  Mar 1-13/09.</p>
<p>PURPLE ROBES AND YELLOW EYES</p>
<p>Purple robes and yellow eyes<br />
and the priest gathers round </p>
<p>with his obsidian blade.  But<br />
rather than a cruel sacrifice </p>
<p>he tears the jagged edges of<br />
the knife along his own bared</p>
<p>throat.  His suicide is alone<br />
and it is enough.  He has </p>
<p>more faith in his god than the<br />
righteous palely have in mine.</p>
<p>They lack the convictions<br />
to face death head on.</p>
<p>Instead they merely cast<br />
others into the maw<br />
reserved for them.  Mar 4/09.</p>
<p>THROW AWAY YOUR CLUE OF WORDS</p>
<p>Throw away your clue of words<br />
and live again, my friend.</p>
<p>Throw away the legacy of<br />
unaccounted-for regrets; there</p>
<p>is nothing left to fear.  She loves<br />
you; this I know, because </p>
<p>she does not love me.<br />
Throw away your clue </p>
<p>of words and embrace her.<br />
My wife has never really been</p>
<p>my wife, as long as you were there<br />
anyway, old friend of mine.  Mar 5-9/09.</p>
<p>ALL THE GLITTERING CHARIOTS</p>
<p>All the glittering chariots running to<br />
and fro, and all the world overpopulated<br />
with knowledge which saves no one.</p>
<p>In the psycho-history of the world,<br />
in the interpretation of one life piled<br />
upon another what truth is left that </p>
<p>can ever still be told?  Only that<br />
old lie of never letting the facts get<br />
in the way of a good story, only </p>
<p>the convictions of men and women<br />
certain, oh so certain they are the apogee<br />
of life itself, til the chariots crash </p>
<p>as they must crash, and wine is<br />
cast out of bodies like crushed insects<br />
paralyzed by the terror of children </p>
<p>as they wait to die upon the ground.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>MORENJATHU</p>
<p>Morenjathu was an archer.<br />
Anything he aimed at he<br />
could hit.<br />
So when<br />
Il-liogi dared him to strike<br />
the sun the archer aimed </p>
<p>and fired, and the sun<br />
went dark.  And afterward<br />
that old demon said<br />
“If only all<br />
men were so powerful<br />
what need would demons have<br />
to curse the world of men?”  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>SCHODERGER</p>
<p>Schoderger had one single vice<br />
which haunted him.  He couldn’t<br />
love.<br />
Oh, it has often been<br />
whispered of loves that cannot<br />
be, or<br />
failed romances, but in<br />
Schoderger’s case he simply<br />
felt no love.</p>
<p>So when Priges, that old<br />
dog in men’s skin, went looking<br />
for another woman<br />
to seduce<br />
Schoderger followed him, </p>
<p>and no one ever saw Priges<br />
again.  So I guess there is some<br />
benefit<br />
in having people<br />
of all types in<br />
the world after all.  </p>
<p>One man won’t be missed.<br />
One man unable to love doesn’t<br />
matter anyway at all.<br />
Unless you need a rival<br />
taken from the world.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>AHELYN</p>
<p>Ahelyn loves a single rose<br />
which I destroyed.  I guess<br />
I must try harder,<br />
take<br />
more away until there’s<br />
nothing left for her to<br />
love but I.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>THE MYRTLE TREES</p>
<p>He walked between the myrtle<br />
trees and angels walked beside<br />
him.<br />
God gave him a plumb<br />
line and he gauged the balance<br />
of the world.<br />
And Jerusalem<br />
still remains, waiting to be<br />
destroyed.  The man of men<br />
walks between<br />
the myrtle trees waiting<br />
for God Himself to die.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>THE THORNS BLOOM</p>
<p>The thorns bloom at the old<br />
foundation and the leper prince<br />
gathers up his wounded ones.  </p>
<p>Vengeance births herself anew<br />
in the body of a leper prince<br />
and all the world is cut by the </p>
<p>touch of thorns and ashes.  No<br />
one remembers anymore what<br />
the castle was used for, and </p>
<p>no one is left who knows that<br />
vengeance is just another name<br />
for an empty, pointless war.  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>MR. AHENLIAN</p>
<p>“Good day.  I am Mr. Ahenlian<br />
of the Aheynal-jandria institute<br />
of science.  Today I will<br />
demonstrate matter phasing </p>
<p>technology.”  So said the<br />
scientist on the podium, who<br />
flipped a switch and passed<br />
his hand cleanly through </p>
<p>a piece of cement.  He died<br />
twenty seconds later, as the<br />
infection in the cement<br />
ate through first his hand, </p>
<p>than his entire frame.  But he<br />
was not alone, as each and<br />
every time the same thing<br />
happened with every scientist</p>
<p>as they attempted this very<br />
thing.  Finally I whispered to<br />
my colleague “Why don’t they<br />
stop?”  And he answered saying </p>
<p>“They’d rather die than admit<br />
they could ever make a mistake.”  Mar 13/09.</p>
<p>THE MIRROR</p>
<p>In the final analysis of life it seems<br />
pointless only because we know not<br />
what death becomes thru life.</p>
<p>If instead we emerged first dead<br />
and at some point became alive again<br />
to the dead our living state would as</p>
<p>alien as living is to death.<br />
Life is the mirror that death<br />
is gazing at.  Mar 13/09.</p>
  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/cgnastrand.wordpress.com/140/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=cgnastrand.wordpress.com&blog=309531&post=140&subd=cgnastrand&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://cgnastrand.wordpress.com/2009/03/13/book-75/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/17be6a300c5f5cf017ffb45540bf8e00?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">cgnastrand</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
	</channel>
</rss>